disciple_n 5._o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n how_o specious_a soever_o their_o gift_n and_o outward_a conversation_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o be_v in_o christ_n account_n but_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o his_o company_n in_o heaven_n for_o unto_o they_o who_o have_v no_o more_o but_o such_o stuff_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n let_v a_o unrenewed_a man_n preach_v or_o pray_v or_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o convert_v soul_n he_o be_v still_o but_o a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n because_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o draw_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o unto_o sanctification_n vers._n 24._o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n 25._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o be_v fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 26._o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n 27._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fâ—l_n of_o iâ—_n a_o thâ—â—d_a reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o practice_n as_o he_o that_o do_v christ_n saying_n be_v like_o a_o wise_a builder_n who_o work_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o practice_v christ_n doctrine_n be_v like_o a_o foolish_a builder_n who_o work_n be_v over-turned_n when_o it_o be_v try_v therefore_o the_o practise_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v necessary_a doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n be_v a_o accurate_a observer_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o conversation_n for_o so_o his_o careful_a urge_n of_o the_o do_v of_o his_o word_n do_v import_v 2._o the_o building_n of_o man_n hope_n for_o salvation_n be_v not_o alike_o well_o ground_v for_o some_o lie_v their_o ground_n solid_o and_o in_o renounce_v of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n they_o close_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a worker_n and_o support_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n other_o lay_v their_o ground_n slight_o upon_o outward_a hear_n and_o profession_n and_o sucâ—_n like_o weak_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v alike_o before_o the_o trial_n come_v for_o so_o do_v this_o comparison_n import_n 3._o as_o the_o rain_n from_o above_o the_o flood_n from_o beneath_o and_o the_o wind_n round_o about_o beat_v at_o a_o house_n on_o all_o hand_n make_v full_a trial_n of_o the_o well-grounding_a thereof_o so_o shall_v the_o build_n of_o man_n hope_n for_o salvation_n be_v no_o less_o exact_o try_v and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o practiser_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n but_o find_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n only_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o practice_v it_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n shall_v find_v his_o ground_n work_v ruin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o himself_o declare_v to_o be_v foolish_a for_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n meaning_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a need_n for_o every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o and_o to_o make_v fast_o work_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o study_v of_o sanctification_n because_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o counterfeit_n christian_a be_v horrible_a for_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o that_o house_n say_v our_o lord_n ver._n 28._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 29._o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n doct._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v all_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o admire_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n there_o be_v also_o sovereign_a majesty_n to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n teach_n proper_a to_o himself_o as_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n 3._o such_o as_o study_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o ministry_n do_v lose_v their_o own_o estimation_n also_o for_o the_o scribe_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v preach_v man_n tradition_n study_v not_o to_o practice_v the_o truth_n but_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o god_n glory_n do_v lose_v their_o own_o authority_n even_o at_o the_o people_n hand_n for_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n chap._n viii_o our_o lord_n give_v evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n grace_n sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n in_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o sundry_a disease_n 18._o in_o trial_n of_o disciple_n 23._o in_o rebuke_v the_o tempestuous_a wind_n and_o sea_n 27._o in_o trial_n of_o the_o gadarens_n ver._n 1._o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 2._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o leper_n in_o who_o example_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n godhead_n and_o divine_a power_n must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o ground_n by_o every_o one_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o else_o nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v according_a as_o this_o leper_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o cure_v a_o miraculous_a disease_n say_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 2._o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n in_o temporal_a benefit_n not_o have_v any_o certain_a promise_n to_o obtain_v they_o and_o still_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o power_n to_o grant_v our_o desire_n whether_o he_o satisfy_v we_o or_o not_o for_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3_o nothing_o can_v keep_v a_o needy_a soul_n from_o christ_n when_o it_o see_v relief_n in_o he_o it_o leap_v over_o all_o impediment_n as_o this_o leper_n contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n press_v through_o a_o multitude_n and_o come_v to_o he_o vers._n 3._o and_o jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v in_o our_o lord_n harken_v to_o the_o leper_n learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n abhor_v not_o the_o vile_a of_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o loathsome_a soever_o and_o that_o he_o can_v touch_v the_o unclean_a and_o not_o be_v infect_v by_o pollution_n but_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v filthiness_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o power_n for_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o 2._o that_o christ_n do_v profess_v open_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n for_o absolute_o he_o command_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n as_o god_n the_o depart_n of_o the_o sickness_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o effect_n immediate_o by_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n in_o a_o moment_n for_o immediate_o the_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v ver._n 4._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o leprosy_n learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n benefit_n will_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v solid_a even_o his_o soes_z being_z judges_z therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o man_n heal_v to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o leprosy_n 2._o that_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o speak_v
for_o he_o neither_o from_o god_n nor_o man._n doct._n 1._o satan_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o can_v do_v drive_v hard_a to_o have_v man_n despair_v when_o they_o be_v in_o extremity_n as_o here_o speak_v by_o his_o instrument_n he_o tempt_v christ._n 2._o till_o christ_n have_v end_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n all_o sort_n of_o vexation_n do_v run_v together_o and_o by_o course_n upon_o he_o for_o now_o unto_o all_o the_o former_a exercise_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o must_v hear_v his_o prayer_n unto_o the_o father_n wrest_v and_o mock_v he_o must_v see_v himself_o insult_v over_o as_o a_o man_n smite_v and_o plague_v of_o god_n and_o as_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o man_n let_v we_o see_v say_v they_o if_o elias_n will_v come_v to_o he_o ver._n 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o this_o close_a of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n very_o die_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 2._o he_o die_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o for_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n 3._o in_o die_v he_o be_v conqueror_n over_o death_n for_o before_o death_n can_v come_v at_o he_o as_o a_o weakling_n which_o can_v live_v any_o long_a christ_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n set_v upon_o death_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n ver._n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v our_o lord_n be_v dead_a as_o man_n let_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n more_o than_o before_o in_o four_o wonder_n the_o first_o wonder_n be_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o mid-wal_n of_o partition_n which_o divide_v between_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n wherein_o christ_n give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v 1._o that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o fulfil_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o levitical_a rite_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o now_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o rend_v and_o to_o be_v do_v away_o 2._o that_o now_o by_o the_o gospel_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o death_n the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o open_a 3._o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n to_o wit_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o divide_v they_o asunder_o be_v rend_v and_o no_o more_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o second_o wonder_n be_v the_o earth_n do_v quake_v whereby_o the_o lord_n give_v man_n to_o understand_v 1._o that_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o by_o hide_v its_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v suffer_v shame_n so_o also_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o now_o do_v tremble_v before_o her_o lord_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v to_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o sinner_n by_o his_o suffering_n the_o three_o wonder_n be_v the_o rock_n rend_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n who_o can_v subdue_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o overcome_v the_o hardness_n of_o whatsoever_o obstinate_a heart_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v to_o show_v his_o power_n ver._n 52._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v 53._o and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o the_o four_o wonder_n be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o decease_a saint_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v do_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v not_o to_o remain_v under_o the_o great_a power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n but_o to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a but_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o own_o from_o death_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o resurrection_n and_o life_n 2._o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o be_v decease_v who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o messiah_n no_o less_o then_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v since_o and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n no_o less_o than_o the_o late_a 3._o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v only_o a_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n come_v for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v 4._o resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v benefit_n only_o unto_o the_o saint_n therefore_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v 5._o albeit_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o harvest_n be_v abundant_o manifest_v in_o that_o many_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v 6._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o head_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o rest_n who_o arise_v unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 7._o the_o wonder_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v work_v be_v all_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o light_n and_o want_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o among_o the_o rest_n these_o saint_n which_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n come_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o 8._o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o his_o election_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o blessing_n follow_v upon_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o these_o saint_n raise_v from_o death_n do_v appear_v to_o many_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o any_o measure_n shall_v have_v confirmation_n abundant_a that_o they_o may_v believe_v still_o more_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v other_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v 9_o albeit_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v very_o corrupt_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v not_o get_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n from_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o honourable_o as_o a_o church_n belong_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o be_v jerusalem_n here_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n ver._n 54._o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o wonder_n want_v not_o their_o effect_n for_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v with_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o these_o wonder_n that_o true_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n work_v as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n do_v the_o errand_n for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v for_o when_o the_o wonder_n be_v see_v the_o soldier_n be_v afraid_a and_o confess_v the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o profane_a soldier_n be_v more_o easy_o gain_v unto_o christ_n than_o misbelieve_a rabbi_n for_o we_o hear_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o one_o but_o nothing_o of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n move_v 3._o christ_n love_n be_v such_o that_o when_o sinner_n be_v do_v he_o all_o the_o dishonour_n they_o can_v he_o will_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o with_o free_a love_n for_o here_o be_v a_o centurion_n and_o other_o soldier_n with_o he_o turn_v subject_n to_o he_o and_o confessor_n of_o his_o name_n even_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v dead_a on_o the_o cross_n life_n spring_v forth_o of_o he_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o soldier_n to_o see_v his_o godhead_n and_o give_v they_o courage_n to_o confess_v it_o in_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n ver_fw-la 55._o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v afar_o off_o which_o follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o
one_o eminent_o careful_a of_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n have_v with_o other_o of_o our_o renown_a nobility_n faithful_a gentry_n and_o burrows_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o to_o purge_v the_o land_n from_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o give_v freedom_n not_o only_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o unto_o pen_n and_o press_n for_o propagation_n of_o it_o what_o singular_a proof_n of_o integrity_n and_o inflexible_a constancy_n your_o honour_n have_v give_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o unite_n these_o three_o kingdom_n more_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o but_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o so_o many_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n to_o take_v their_o mother_n by_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o calamity_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o majesty_n for_o your_o lordship_n in_o particular_a and_o as_o for_o your_o honour_n my_o lord_n mauchlin_n i_o can_v not_o but_o join_v your_o lordship_n name_n with_o your_o noble_a father_n in_o this_o dedication_n partly_o because_o you_o follow_v up_o so_o hard_a after_o his_o footstep_n that_o your_o gracious_a and_o prudent_a behaviour_n observe_v by_o all_o beholder_n have_v draw_v from_o your_o condesciple_n in_o philosophy_n a_o more_o ample_a elegy_n then_o either_o your_o lordship_n modesty_n or_o my_o measure_n of_o commendation_n of_o man_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o repeat_v partly_o that_o your_o lordship_n may_v be_v thus_o yet_o more_o engage_v to_o drink_v in_o and_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o give_v the_o text_n of_o his_o testament_n for_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o its_o verity_n the_o love_n and_o fruitful_a profession_n whereof_o that_o it_o may_v bâ—_n the_o constant_a glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o loâ—doun_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o both_o your_o honour_n affectionate_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n david_n dickson_n to_o the_o honest-hearted_a reader_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a i_o must_v acquaint_v thou_o worthy_a reader_n yet_o further_o with_o my_o purpose_n and_o way_n in_o this_o piece_n the_o special_a intent_n of_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o that_o measure_n of_o edification_n which_o thou_o may_v reap_v by_o this_o small_a work_n but_o also_o that_o in_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o sundry_a worthy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v obte_v i_o to_o make_v proof_n how_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n after_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o may_v engage_v they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o other_o also_o with_o they_o who_o be_v more_o able_a than_o i_o be_o to_o quicken_v and_o prosecute_v as_o partner_n the_o motion_n make_v by_o i_o heretofore_o and_o now_o renew_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o number_n of_o able_a workman_n divide_v the_o task_n among_o they_o some_o such_o brief_a explanation_n of_o the_o whole_a text_n of_o scripture_n contain_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n in_o a_o way_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o common_a people_n may_v see_v the_o light_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o save_a truth_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o force_n of_o divine_a faith_n close_v immediate_o with_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n then_o which_o work_n i_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o mean_a after_o powerful_a preach_v more_o forcible_a for_o root_a out_o of_o error_n and_o manifest_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o britain_n and_o by_o covenant_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v and_o propagate_v according_a to_o our_o power_n in_o this_o explanation_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o fit_v the_o mould_n so_o that_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o text_n may_v be_v more_o obvious_a to_o the_o reader_n up-taking_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v content_v myself_o with_o some_o few_o observation_n upon_o each_o text_n which_o may_v serve_v most_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o place_n leave_v to_o every_o reader_n as_o he_o have_v time_n for_o meditation_n and_o ability_n of_o gift_n to_o observe_v what_o further_o the_o text_n may_v afford_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o design_n that_o thou_o find_v so_o much_o clearness_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o lord_n word_n by_o what_o i_o offer_v to_o thy_o taste_n as_o may_v make_v thou_o more_o in_o love_n with_o the_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o learned_a and_o able_a may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o help_v thou_o with_o more_o stuff_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o point_v ordinary_o at_o some_o word_n in_o the_o text_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propon_v from_o which_o word_n if_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o immediate_o arise_v and_o formal_o follow_v yet_o from_o these_o word_n such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v infer_v after_o some_o little_o large_a explication_n of_o they_o as_o these_o illate_v particle_n for_o and_o therefore_o do_v at_o least_o import_n the_o history_n be_v all_o along_o most_o part_n plain_a i_o have_v forbear_v to_o trouble_v thou_o with_o large_a content_n or_o analysis_n or_o exposition_n of_o word_n and_o have_v insist_v only_a where_o some_o difficulty_n be_v and_o that_o so_o long_o only_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v some_o light_n haste_v in_o all_o other_o place_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o couch_v in_o they_o frequent_o so_o much_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n as_o i_o can_v with_o clearness_n and_o brevity_n of_o which_o i_o have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n resolve_v with_o myself_o that_o as_o large_a commentary_n serve_v only_o for_o they_o who_o have_v leasure_n and_o love_n to_o read_v much_o so_o this_o sort_n of_o write_v must_v be_v for_o those_o only_a who_o for_o one_o reason_n or_o other_o must_v either_o have_v something_o in_o short_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o this_o mould_n seem_v unto_o thou_o fit_a for_o open_v of_o the_o seal_a book_n pray_v with_o i_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v fit_v and_o stir_v up_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o instrument_n for_o hasten_v forth_o this_o wished-for_a work_n unto_o thy_o edification_n and_o i_o will_v remain_v thou_o to_o serve_v thou_o for_o carist_n cause_n d._n d._n before_o the_o evangel_n write_v by_o matthew_n a_o title_n be_v prefix_v common_a to_o it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v this_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a bible_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n one_o word_n signify_v both_o covenant_n and_o testament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o testamentary_a covenant_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v before_o and_o since_o christ_n come_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o covenant_n be_v because_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o purchase_v of_o salvation_n and_o save_v grace_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n for_o application_n of_o all_o purchase_a grace_n lead_v unto_o salvation_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bible_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o testament_n be_v because_o the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n have_v undertake_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n which_o now_o he_o have_v peâ—foâ—mâ—â—_n as_o the_o pâ—ce_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n to_o be_v his_o own_o by_o paction_n he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o legacy_n dispone_fw-la and_o bequeath_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o a_o write_a and_o seal_v testament_n whatsoever_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o they_o that_o whosoever_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n do_v flee_v unto_o christ_n may_v lay_v claim_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o heir_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v seek_v with_o confidence_n not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o conquest_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o full_a possession_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o as_o a_o legacy_n leave_v unto_o they_o by_o christ._n but_o because_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o the_o write_n
of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v now_o reveal_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n write_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n or_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o which_o be_v write_v since_o he_o come_v be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o special_a title_n prefix_v to_o this_o evangel_n be_v the_o gospel_n by_o or_o according_a to_o matthew_n this_o book_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n because_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o concern_v our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o joyful_a news_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n do_v hear_v especial_o after_o that_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o unsupportable_a burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n by_o or_o according_a to_o matthew_n who_o also_o be_v call_v levi_n because_o god_n in_o a_o special_a providence_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o write_v this_o evangel_n to_o the_o world_n as_o of_o one_o who_o have_v find_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n by_o experience_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o riches_n of_o grace_n be_v christ_n make_v he_o not_o only_o of_o a_o sinner_n a_o saint_n but_o also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d publican_n a_o apostle_n chap._n i._n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n unto_z vers_n 18._o and_o five_o evidence_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o wonderful_a incarnation_n from_o vers_fw-la 18._o to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n in_o this_o title_n of_o the_o genealogy_n or_o roll_v of_o the_o pedigree_n of_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o these_o thing_n the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o have_v to_o take_v notice_n here_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n for_o the_o inscription_n call_v this_o roâ—l_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v true_a god_n also_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n jesus_n the_o true_a salvator_n and_o deliverer_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o still_o proper_o take_v belong_v only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v almighty_a god_n and_o jesus_n in_o effect_n 2._o this_o person_n jesus_n be_v thorough_o able_a and_o full_o furnish_v for_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o one_o who_o be_v anoint_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n to_o bring_v about_o and_o perfect_a the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o for_o this_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o eminent_o anoint_a saviour_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o in_o his_o hebrew_a name_n jesus_n and_o his_o greek_a name_n christ_n do_v lift_v up_o a_o banner_n of_o love_n unto_o both_o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o grecian_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v come_v to_o he_o for_o salvation_n the_o one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o 4._o as_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o assume_v seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o do_v renew_v his_o promise_n in_o abraham_n seed_n to_o bless_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o david_n seed_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o so_o have_v he_o perform_v yea_o he_o have_v careful_o provide_v not_o only_o to_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a but_o also_o that_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o lineal_a descent_n according_a to_o his_o humanâ—_n nature_n shall_v be_v mark_v partly_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o abraham_n unto_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o public_a register_n of_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n from_o the_o captivity_n unto_o his_o birth_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n â—he_v son_n of_o david_n and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o book_n or_o roll_n draw_v forth_o of_o the_o record_n this_o register_n be_v from_o age_n to_o age_n so_o punctual_o fill_v up_o in_o every_o family_n and_o make_v notour_n to_o all_o man_n ezra_n 2.62_o that_o not_o only_a david_n posterity_n be_v know_v thereby_o and_o according_a to_o it_o be_v tax_v by_o caesar_n in_o bedlam_a but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o in_o judea_n can_v reckon_v their_o genealogy_n by_o the_o public_a record_n and_o be_v tax_v in_o their_o several_a place_n according_o luke_n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n 2_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n 3_o and_o judas_n beget_v phares_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n and_o phares_n beget_v esrom_n and_o esrom_n beget_v aram._n 4_o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naasson_n and_o naasson_n beget_v salmon_n 5_o and_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rachab_n and_o booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n 6_o and_o jesse_n beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n 7_o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n anâ—_n roboam_n beget_v abiâ—_n and_o abiâ—_n beget_v asa._n 8_o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n 9_o and_o ozias_n beget_v joatham_n and_o joatham_n beget_v achaz_n and_o achaz_n begâ—â—_n ezekias_n 10_o a_o ezekias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n 11._o and_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n 12_o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n and_o salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n 13_o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliaâ—im_a and_o eliakim_n beget_v azor._n 14._o and_o azor_n beget_v sadoc_n and_o sadoc_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15._o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eleazear_n and_o eleazear_n beget_v matthan_n and_o matthan_n beget_v jacob_n 16_o and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ._n 17_o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o david_n until_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n be_v so_o notour_o know_v from_o the_o public_a register_n and_o record_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n that_o no_o doubt_n nor_o question_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n descent_n from_o david_n no_o not_o by_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o scrupulous_o name_v here_o every_o one_o of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o only_o draw_v the_o line_n along_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o by_o so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a true_a messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n who_o now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n have_v assume_v humane_a nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n who_o son_n he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o he_o point_v at_o when_o he_o say_v abraham_n beget_v isaac_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o our_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o and_o with_o the_o history_n of_o his_o ancestor_n here_o record_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o special_a from_o abraham_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 3._o see_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o empty_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o become_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o we_o shall_v receive_v so_o many_o impression_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o there_o be_v several_a name_n of_o his_o ancestor_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n name_v in_o this_o catalogue_n for_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v lead_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o he_o beget_v and_o he_o beget_v 4._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v astray_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v ingraft_v as_o a_o branch_n in_o christ_n because_o christ_n have_v be_v please_v
to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o poor_a ruth_n a_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o of_o rich_a booz_n of_o unlearned_a person_n as_o well_o as_o learned_a of_o ignoble_a and_o mean_a person_n as_o well_o as_o king_n yea_o and_o of_o person_n blot_v with_o notorious_a fault_n as_o rachab_n and_o tamar_n no_o less_o then_o of_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n such_o as_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n 5._o as_o he_o have_v separate_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o own_o person_n from_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n here_o record_v so_o he_o can_v sanctify_v our_o person_n and_o nature_n how_o pollute_v soever_o our_o person_n have_v be_v 6._o by_o sum_v up_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n unto_o christ_n in_o thrice_o fourteen_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o notable_a change_n be_v make_v in_o that_o people_n especial_o about_o the_o period_n of_o each_o fourteen_o generation_n yet_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n still_o keep_v on_o foot_n till_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v and_o by_o this_o same_o mean_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o great_a commotion_n of_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n no_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v shake_v verse_n 18._o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v five_o evidence_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a incarnation_n the_o first_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o these_o truth_n offer_v themselves_o 1._o albeit_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o have_v no_o mother_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o have_v mary_n his_o mother_n in_o her_o virginity_n for_o before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o this_o wonderful_a conception_n be_v no_o less_o true_a and_o real_a than_o any_o ordinary_a concepâ—ion_n can_v be_v for_o by_o ordinary_a evidence_n she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o afterward_o 3._o we_o shall_v neither_o speak_v nor_o think_v of_o this_o holy_a conception_n without_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o preveen_v all_o unworthy_a and_o unbeseeming_a thought_n of_o this_o transcendent_a mystery_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v with_o child_n but_o immediate_o he_o subjoin_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v to_o think_v any_o thought_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o must_v form_v right_a thought_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o lead_v we_o along_o through_o this_o follow_a history_n in_o all_o save_a truth_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o same_o and_o estimation_n of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o mind_v to_o honour_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o promise_a messia_n shall_v be_v espouse_v to_o her_o husband_n joseph_n that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o she_o by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n vers._n 19_o then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o the_o second_o evidence_n be_v joseph_n perplexity_n who_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o real_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o holy_a manner_n of_o it_o either_o because_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v by_o the_o virgin_n how_o the_o matter_n be_v or_o because_o if_o he_o be_v inform_v he_o do_v not_o full_o believe_v he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o perplex_a deliberation_n what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n such_o evidence_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o joseph_n can_v not_o find_v a_o reason_n in_o justice_n to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n and_o for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o resolution_n he_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o just_a man_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v such_o certainty_n of_o her_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o he_o that_o he_o mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o doct._n 1._o god_n by_o perplexity_n can_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o clear_a satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n for_o this_o exercise_n of_o joseph_n be_v make_v a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o revelation_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o afterward_o he_o receive_v 2._o our_o lord_n suffering_n begin_v very_o early_o even_o ere_o he_o be_v bear_v when_o the_o virgin_n mother_n come_v under_o suspicion_n for_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_v under_o this_o hazard_n to_o be_v put_v away_o privy_o for_o his_o cause_n 3._o no_o wonder_n christ_n have_v hard_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v know_v when_o even_o his_o own_o according_a to_o election_n do_v refuse_v he_o till_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o joseph_n be_v about_o to_o reject_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n before_o he_o know_v the_o mystery_n ver._n 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o evidence_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o joseph_n doct._n 1._o no_o less_o than_o divine_a revelation_n can_v satisfy_v a_o soul_n in_o matter_n concern_v christ_n joseph_n must_v be_v teach_v from_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v clear_a about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o lord_n can_v turn_v the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n of_o his_o own_o into_o a_o advantage_n unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o and_o into_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o now_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o clear_a to_o joseph_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v reserve_v the_o revelation_n thereof_o to_o himself_o then_o if_o joseph_n have_v never_o make_v question_n about_o it_o 3._o the_o lord_n use_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o a_o necessary_a nick_n of_o time_n while_o the_o virgin_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o suffer_v and_o joseph_n about_o to_o put_v she_o away_o mean_v while_o the_o lord_n interpose_v himself_o for_o while_o he_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n appear_v the_o angel_n call_v joseph_n son_n of_o david_n do_v oblige_v joseph_n to_o serve_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o renown_a branch_n and_o true_a root_n also_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o who_o cause_n the_o posterity_n of_o david_n be_v keep_v undestroy_v when_o other_o family_n be_v confound_v then_o he_o discharge_v joseph_n suspicion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o mary_n assure_v he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o seclude_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o work_n be_v always_o one_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy-spirit_n by_o who_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v work_n whatsoever_o they_o work_v among_o the_o creature_n be_v all_o three_o one_o god_n as_o undivided_a in_o essence_n so_o inseparable_a in_o operation_n but_o this_o work_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o seclude_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n assume_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o christ_n humane_a nâ—â—ure_n both_o from_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o from_o all_o possibility_n oâ—â—sinning_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o lineal_a descent_n through_o mary_n his_o mother_n so_o also_o by_o law_n through_o joseph_n his_o suppose_a father_n and_o father_n in_o law_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o david_n for_o the_o angel_n call_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 5._o the_o lord_n in_o due_a time_n clear_v
do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o tribe_n before_o this_o tribe_n be_v dissipate_v and_o so_o destitute_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v till_o after_o our_o lord_n death_n for_o now_o herod_n be_v king_n in_o judea_n who_o have_v slay_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o the_o tribe_n remain_v and_o have_v the_o own_o order_n within_o itself_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o common_a thing_n pertain_v unto_o the_o several_a family_n thereof_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n in_o bedlam_a but_o after_o christ_n come_n and_o end_v of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o which_o he_o come_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v so_o cut_v off_o and_o confound_v that_o it_o never_o have_v a_o face_n of_o a_o tribe_n again_o unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o the_o messia_n be_v now_o come_v 3._o when_o such_o as_o shall_v glorify_v god_n do_v it_o not_o but_o do_v misken_fw-mi christ_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o other_o in_o their_o room_n by_o who_o he_o will_v honour_v himself_o for_o though_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n yet_o god_n prepare_v witness_n for_o himself_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n behold_v a_o number_n of_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o honour_v he_o whether_o from_o chaldea_n or_o persia_n or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v or_o what_o be_v their_o name_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n be_v honour_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n their_o conversion_n unto_o christ._n 4._o the_o lord_n fail_v not_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o all_o mean_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o make_v these_o man_n testimony_n famous_a and_o most_o fit_a to_o check_v the_o security_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v lead_v in_o a_o providence_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v for_o christ._n ver._n 2._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o when_o these_o man_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o ask_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o posesse_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o their_o purpose_n to_o worship_v he_o doct._n 1._o though_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o king_n of_o saint_n the_o true_a king_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v fit_v thereon_o and_o reign_v over_o soul_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o be_v that_o bear_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o save_v faith_n look_v through_o all_o cloud_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o christ_n and_o pitch_v upon_o some_o point_n of_o excellency_n in_o he_o for_o these_o man_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o babe_n new_o bear_v behold_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n they_o ask_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o he_o the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3_o the_o least_o spunk_n of_o save_a knowledge_n do_v set_v a_o man_n on_o work_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n for_o where_o be_v he_o say_v they_o 4._o i'faith_o ere_o it_o want_v christ_n will_v hazard_v all_o to_o come_v by_o he_o for_o these_o man_n confess_v he_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v the_o bear_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v ask_v for_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n even_o when_o and_o where_o herod_n a_o stranger_n be_v reign_v as_o king_n 5._o though_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mean_a damsel_n yet_o be_v his_o honour_n to_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o a_o star_n be_v create_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n be_v arisen_a and_o from_o the_o east_n wise_a man_n do_v come_v to_o confess_v he_o 6._o though_o god_n give_v sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n come_n yet_o every_o man_n do_v not_o see_v or_o observe_v they_o but_o such_o only_a as_o god_n do_v reveal_v they_o unto_o for_o only_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v they_o who_o get_v a_o right_a sight_n of_o this_o star_n we_o say_v they_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o cast_n 7._o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o he_o will_v spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o travel_n to_o come_v at_o he_o for_o these_o man_n be_v come_v from_o a_o far_o from_o the_o east_n to_o sâ—e_v he_o 8._o faith_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o make_v man_n to_o overcome_v a_o world_n of_o difficulty_n in_o seek_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o we_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o say_v they_o to_o wit_n with_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o the_o promise_a mâ—ssiah_n the_o redeemer_n of_o soul_n ver._n 3._o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o news_n herod_n be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o he_o for_o fear_n to_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o war_n betwixt_o two_o king_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o king_n be_v jealous_a of_o christ_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v a_o king_n they_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v how_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o prejudg_a their_o reign_n albeit_o indeed_o their_o kingdom_n have_v no_o such_o friend_n as_o he_o be_v therefore_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v be_v trouble_v 2._o worldly_n man_n settle_v in_o their_o honour_n ease_n and_o wealth_n be_v fear_v to_o be_v trouble_v about_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v content_v to_o sit_v quiet_a without_o he_o for_o all_o jerusalem_n here_o be_v trouble_v also_o more_o fear_v temporal_a inconvenience_n by_o occasion_n of_o christ_n nativity_n then_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n through_o he_o vers._n 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o sribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v herod_n dissemble_v his_o fear_n and_o pretend_v zeal_n to_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o light_n and_o to_o this_o â—nd_n he_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o inquire_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n then_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o act_n more_o plausible_a to_o the_o people_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o these_o stranger_n or_o a_o more_o specious_a show_n of_o religious_a respect_n unto_o christ._n in_o herod_n we_o have_v the_o portrait_n of_o christ_n enemy_n he_o dissemble_v like_o a_o crafty_a fox_n wait_v for_o the_o prey_n so_o do_v they_o he_o befriend_v the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v seek_v christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o his_o own_o end_n so_o do_v they_o he_o abuse_v the_o churchman_n and_o their_o assembly_n call_v for_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n proponeth_n question_n to_o be_v solve_v as_o if_o he_o mind_v to_o make_v good_a use_n thereof_o in_o special_a ask_v of_o they_o where_o chrâ—st_o shall_v be_v bear_v as_o if_o none_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v he_o then_o he_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v seek_v to_o find_v he_o out_o to_o kill_v he_o so_o do_v they_o ver._n 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bedlam_a of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bedlam_a in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n assemble_v answer_v the_o question_n from_o scripture_n â—oct_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o churchman_n to_o assemble_v ready_o when_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o question_n concern_v christ_n be_v move_v in_o the_o church_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o determine_v question_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n without_o seed_n or_o favour_n for_o be_v convene_v they_o answer_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o the_o assembly_n matthew_n and_o micah_n do_v agree_v in_o substance_n that_o albeit_o bedlam_a be_v a_o small_a city_n of_o no_o great_a wealth_n nor_o estimation_n among_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o little_a in_o effect_n but_o a_o city_n of_o renown_n because_o in_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o governor_n of_o israel_n the_o king_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n christ_n jesus_n doct._n 1._o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o in_o sense_n
the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v need_n say_v john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o 4._o when_o christ_n excellency_n and_o his_o low_a dismission_n of_o himself_o be_v compare_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o the_o beholder_n therefore_o say_v john_n by_o way_n of_o wonder_v come_v thou_o to_o i_o vers._n 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o christ_n will_v have_v john_n to_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o his_o lord_n humiliation_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n doct._n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o otherwise_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n therefore_o say_v christ_n suffer_v it_o be_v so_o now_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o right_a and_o comely_a for_o each_o man_n to_o do_v what_o his_o calling_n require_v for_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n say_v christ._n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o will_n clear_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v renounce_v our_o will_n and_o follow_v his_o whatsoever_o blind_a zeal_n or_o carnal_a humility_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o when_o john_n be_v inform_v of_o christ_n mind_n than_o he_o suffer_v he_o verse_n 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o death_n unto_o christ_n so_o his_o speedy_a come_n upon_o dry_a land_n do_v fit_o foreshadow_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v long_o of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o straight_o way_n he_o go_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n now_o after_o his_o baptism_n three_o wonder_n do_v appear_v the_o first_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n towards_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o heaven_n close_v against_o we_o be_v make_v open_a through_o he_o unto_o these_o for_o who_o he_o present_v himself_o upon_o baptism_n the_o next_o wonder_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o meek_a and_o gentle_a one_o that_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a one_o that_o most_o love_a and_o lovely_a dove_n in_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n of_o this_o wonder_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o meaning_n john_n baptist_n see_v this_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n promise_v unto_o john_n john_n 1_o 31_o 32_o 33._o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n ver._n 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o wonder_n unto_o the_o observation_n whereof_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o new_a lo_o or_o behold_v for_o we_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v heavenly_a thing_n 2._o because_o we_o can_v conceive_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v except_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o word_n a_o voice_n speak_v from_o heaven_n 3._o of_o this_o man_n now_o baptize_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o open_a heaven_n shine_v on_o he_o and_o by_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n to_o wit_n my_o son_n properly_z so_o call_v my_o native_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n this_o be_v he_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v god_n john_n 1._o 1._o and_o who_o heb._n 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 4._o the_o father_n testify_v of_o this_o person_n that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n belove_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n as_o his_o native_a son_n belove_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o proper_a worth_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 5._o god_n love_v christ_n and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n for_o as_o he_o stand_v now_o in_o his_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n for_o we_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o unto_o death_n in_o baptism_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o perfect_a ransom_n for_o our_o redemption_n beside_o or_o above_o which_o he_o crave_v no_o more_o but_o rest_v so_o full_o content_v with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o all_o these_o in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v offer_v himself_o that_o he_o make_v open_a proclamation_n of_o it_o from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o demonstrative_a particle_n in_o the_o original_n twice_o repeat_v import_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v that_o son_n that_o belove_a one_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n to_o wit_n that_o son_n speak_v of_o in_o paradise_n shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o declare_v by_o they_o to_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o wait_v for_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o his_o come_n as_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o consolation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n for_o salvation_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n most_o clear_o reveal_v for_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o first_o person_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n speak_v of_o his_o eternal_a son_n now_o incarnate_a the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n descend_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n all_o three_o thus_o distinguish_v remain_v one_o infinite_a and_o undivided_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n by_o this_o also_o we_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n lay_v open_a to_o we_o for_o the_o son_n incarnate_a offer_v here_o himself_o redeemer_n and_o surety_n for_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o death_n the_o father_n accept_v the_o offer_n and_o declare_v himself_o well_o please_v in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o pay_v our_o debt_n by_o ourselves_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o which_o may_v please_v god_n or_o profit_v our_o soul_n betake_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v surety_n for_o all_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o chap._n four_o our_o lord_n prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o public_a ministry_n by_o a_o conflict_n with_o satan_n to_o vers_fw-la 12._o then_o return_v unto_o galilee_n he_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_n at_o capernaum_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 17._o call_v four_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o relieve_v all_o sort_n of_o miserable_a person_n vers._n 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n after_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v and_o public_o install_v in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o enter_v the_o lift_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n doct_n 1._o the_o experience_n of_o temptation_n be_v a_o fit_a preparation_n for_o a_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o this_o exercise_n be_v a_o sit_v of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n 2._o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n and_o no_o man_n need_v to_o be_v discourage_v for_o they_o for_o even_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v tempt_v and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v conquer_v satan_n who_o have_v overcome_v we_o and_o may_v give_v we_o also_o the_o victory_n over_o he_o and_o comfort_n in_o all_o our_o temptation_n while_o we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o who_o neither_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v draw_v by_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n 3._o whatsoever_o exercise_n we_o go_v about_o especial_o where_o hazard_n and_o danger_n appear_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v warrant_n for_o our_o engage_v
for_o even_o christ_n go_v not_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n die_v unto_o he_o what_o belong_v unto_o his_o call_n ver._n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o lord_n humiliation_n he_o let_v out_o some_o spark_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o when_o he_o be_v see_v to_o be_v man_n he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n also_o he_o will_v fast_o and_o uphold_v himself_o without_o meat_n or_o drink_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n not_o only_o to_o fulfil_v what_o the_o type_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n their_o fast_v do_v foreshadow_v of_o he_o but_o also_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n able_a to_o sustain_v the_o humane_a nature_n under_o every_o burden_n which_o the_o father_n shall_v lay_v upon_o it_o 2._o whatsoever_o power_n it_o please_v our_o lord_n to_o put_v forth_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o abolish_v the_o verity_n thereof_o but_o do_v keep_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o natural_a property_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n do_v subject_a it_o also_o to_o all_o common_a and_o sinless_a humane_a infirmity_n therefore_o have_v so_o miraculous_o sustain_v himself_o so_o long_o a_o time_n he_o afterward_o be_v a_o hunger_a vers._n 3._o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n be_v three_o the_o first_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o bodily_a want_n by_o a_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o to_o work_v a_o miracle_n at_o satan_n direction_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a mean_n of_o provide_v food_n to_o himself_o doct._n 1._o no_o wonder_n man_n find_v themselves_o daily_o solicit_v by_o satan_n unto_o sin_n for_o satan_n stile_n from_o his_o continual_a practice_n be_v the_o tempter_n and_o it_o be_v his_o trade_n to_o tempt_v 2._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o as_o god_n do_v love_n dear_o may_v be_v trouble_v with_o bodily_a apparition_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o tempter_n be_v permit_v to_o appear_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o find_v satan_n call_v in_o question_n the_o adoption_n or_o regeneration_n of_o any_o of_o god_n child_n for_o he_o dare_v call_v in_o question_n the_o sonship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o within_o few_o day_n before_o this_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n have_v bear_v witness_n in_o open_a sight_n and_o audience_n unto_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 4._o satan_n sit_v his_o temptation_n unto_o man_n present_a case_n and_o condition_n for_o christ_n be_v hungry_a be_v tempt_v to_o provide_v bread_n in_o a_o way_n which_o the_o tempter_n do_v prescribe_v 5._o in_o tempt_v satan_n pretend_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o help_v the_o tempt_a party_n to_o a_o better_a condition_n for_o here_o he_o will_v seem_v desirous_a both_o to_o have_v bread_n provide_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o need_n and_o also_o to_o see_v he_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o miracle_n for_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n 6._o satan_n temptation_n be_v more_o than_o once_o a_o number_n link_v together_o for_o here_o he_o tempt_v first_o to_o misbeleeve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n late_o speak_v of_o he_o then_o to_o suspect_v and_o doubt_n of_o his_o father_n provident_a care_n over_o he_o three_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o indirect_a mean_n four_o to_o abuse_v his_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o take_v direction_n from_o satan_n and_o commit_v such_o like_a other_o sin_n ver._n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n answer_v this_o temptation_n by_o scripture_n doct._n 1._o satan_n temptation_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o careful_o answer_v and_o that_o by_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a to_o overcome_v he_o for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v christ._n 2._o howsoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n of_o entertain_v man_n life_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o sustain_a life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_n but_o in_o god_n powerful_a word_n or_o command_v blessing_n convey_v by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n as_o he_o please_v for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3._o see_v mean_n of_o life_n albeit_o we_o have_v they_o can_v avail_v we_o except_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n we_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o about_o they_o without_o god_n warrant_n for_o else_o we_o do_v offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n reject_v the_o temptation_n by_o this_o scripture_n say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o least_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o first_o temptation_n be_v reject_v by_o scripture_n satan_n make_v a_o new_a assault_n and_o pretend_v scripture_n in_o his_o second_o temptation_n doct._n 1._o albeit_o satan_n get_v the_o foil_n yet_o he_o will_v set_v on_o again_o 2._o god_n may_v give_v satan_n so_o far_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o one_o who_o he_o love_v dear_o as_o to_o carry_v it_o out_o of_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o satan_n be_v permit_v to_o transport_v christ_n body_n from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o city_n and_o to_o lift_v it_o up_o upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 3._o satan_n power_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v limit_v so_o as_o he_o can_v hurt_v nor_o molest_v further_o than_o he_o be_v limit_v he_o may_v lift_v up_o christ_n body_n on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o 4._o where_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v and_o where_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n that_o place_n and_o that_o society_n be_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a albeit_o many_o of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o place_n and_o society_n be_v defile_v jerusalem_n though_o defile_v now_o exceed_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n 5._o satan_n will_v ready_o press_v the_o same_o point_n by_o sundry_a mean_n and_o crave_v unreasonable_a proof_n of_o a_o man_n adoption_n one_o after_o another_o for_o the_o second_o time_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o as_o satan_n tempt_v at_o one_o time_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n so_o at_o another_o time_n he_o will_v tempt_v a_o man_n to_o neglect_v mean_n of_o preserve_a life_n at_o one_o time_n he_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o distrust_v god_n care_n of_o our_o preservation_n at_o another_o time_n to_o presume_v upon_o god_n care_n without_o a_o warrant_n yea_o sometime_o he_o will_v tempt_v a_o man_n to_o put_v hand_n in_o his_o own_o life_n and_o will_v colour_v it_o with_o some_o pretence_n for_o cast_v thyself_o down_o &c_n &c_n say_v he_o 7._o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o his_o temptation_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o 8._o when_o satan_n cit_v scripture_n he_o wrest_v the_o meaning_n or_o hide_v the_o word_n which_o may_v show_v the_o meaning_n for_o psalm_n 92.11_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o warrantable_a walk_n satan_n keep_v up_o these_o word_n ver._n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n christ_n answer_v the_o second_o temptation_n by_o scripture_n also_o doct._n 1._o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v the_o less_o of_o scripture_n albeit_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v abuse_v it_o but_o with_o the_o same_o weapon_n must_v we_o fight_v against_o satan_n still_o and_o oppose_v a_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o such_o place_n as_o the_o tempter_n blow_v miss_v upon_o for_o it_o be_v write_v again_o say_v our_o lord_n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v
the_o world_n about_o they_o and_o withail_v to_o perceive_v love_a kindness_n towards_o themselves_o and_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n perfect_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver._n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o seven_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n be_v peaceableness_n whereby_o christian_n study_v not_o only_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n but_o also_o to_o procure_v peace_n among_o man_n where_o they_o live_v so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v doct._n 1._o whosoever_o do_v without_o wrong_v of_o truth_n in_o love_n to_o other_o man_n welfare_n study_v to_o make_v solid_a peace_n wheresoever_o they_o have_v power_n be_v true_o bless_v for_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n 2._o they_o who_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o christian_n disposition_n both_o to_o maintain_v and_o to_o procure_v true_a peace_n among_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v shall_v be_v esteem_v true_a christian_n beget_v of_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n child_n that_o be_v by_o this_o mark_n they_o be_v declare_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v by_o man_n acknowledge_v for_o true_o regenerate_v person_n in_o who_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v shine_v in_o their_o work_n ver._n 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o eight_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a disciple_n be_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n doct._n 1._o whosoever_o in_o follow_v of_o christ_n be_v trouble_v and_o persecute_v by_o man_n for_o do_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v and_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n then_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v indeed_o bless_v for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 2._o let_v persecuter_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o rob_v the_o godly_a of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o they_o can_v rob_v they_o of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o that_o be_v albeit_o they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n and_o utter_o spoil_v yea_o kill_v yet_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n conquest_n and_o by_o god_n promise_n and_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o make_v up_o all_o their_o loss_n verse_n 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n this_o last_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n apply_v â—nto_o his_o new_a choose_a apostle_n intimate_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hunt_v after_o and_o persecute_v by_o man_n as_o a_o prey_n be_v hunt_v by_o dog_n unto_o death_n doct._n 1._o revile_v or_o speak_v any_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o christ_n servant_n be_v in_o our_o lord_n estimation_n persecution_n for_o so_o do_v he_o expound_v it_o say_v when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 2._o christian_n must_v beware_v to_o give_v just_a ground_n for_o trouble_v of_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v not_o persecution_n when_o ill_o be_v speak_v against_o man_n true_o &_o just_o but_o when_o ill_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o false_o and_o for_o christ_n cause_n therefore_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n 3._o notwithstanding_o of_o whatsoever_o persecution_n the_o trouble_a and_o persecute_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v still_o remain_v bless_v for_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n persecute_v you_o ver._n 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o this_o commandment_n be_v add_v for_o a_o further_a consolation_n doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v content_a that_o his_o servant_n in_o persecution_n do_v carry_v themselves_o heavy_o thus_o and_o so_o as_o may_v be_v but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n joyful_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o courage_n or_o comfort_n or_o countenance_n of_o his_o child_n beat_v down_o while_o they_o bear_v his_o glorious_a cross_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o cheerful_a for_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a say_v he_o 2._o albeit_o this_o their_o suffering_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v reward_v gracious_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n say_v our_o lord_n 3._o whatsoever_o consolation_n god_n do_v give_v to_o his_o suffer_a servant_n here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o small_a for_o they_o have_v more_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o themselves_o from_o god_n and_o more_o estimation_n among_o the_o saint_n than_o all_o their_o trouble_n be_v worthy_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o reckon_v this_o for_o a_o reward_n till_o he_o have_v they_o up_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v say_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 4._o the_o light_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o say_v great_a be_v your_o reward_n 5._o whosoever_o endure_v any_o trouble_n be_v it_o but_o so_o much_o as_o evil_a word_n for_o christ_n cause_n he_o shall_v be_v enrol_v among_o the_o martyr_n and_o holy_a prophet_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v our_o lord_n reckon_v say_v for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o vers._n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n our_o lord_n have_v arm_v his_o apostle_n against_o persecution_n now_o he_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o under_o divers_a similitude_n and_o first_o of_o salt_n doct._n 1._o minister_n have_v need_v to_o have_v their_o duty_n tell_v they_o no_o less_o than_o other_o people_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o say_v you_o that_o be_v you_o my_o apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o as_o salt_n season_v make_v savoury_a and_o do_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v unsavoury_a and_o ready_a to_o rot_v except_o it_o be_v salt_v so_o minister_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n but_o also_o labour_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o admonition_n by_o discipline_n by_o a_o holy_a manner_n of_o converse_v among_o the_o people_n and_o by_o all_o other_o mean_v to_o season_v earthly_a man_n and_o make_v they_o become_v savoury_a to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o if_o a_o minister_n either_o labour_v not_o to_o have_v grace_n and_o enduement_n for_o his_o employment_n or_o have_v they_o study_v not_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v season_v his_o hearer_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o have_v for_o a_o time_n give_v a_o show_n of_o something_o do_v he_o cease_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o faithful_a employment_n of_o his_o gift_n then_o be_v he_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o loathsome_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o bear_v office_n and_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o import_v our_o lord_n speech_n compare_v he_o to_o unsavoury_a salt_n which_o have_v lose_v his_o savour_n and_o can_v recover_v it_o again_o and_o which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foâ—_n of_o man_n ver._n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v he_o show_v the_o minister_n duty_n in_o another_o similitude_n of_o light_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o original_a light_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n who_o illuminate_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o yet_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n also_o as_o instrument_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n because_o their_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n through_o who_o alone_a delivery_n from_o the_o dark_a condition_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v true_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v
scripture_n be_v first_o to_o make_v man_n disciple_n to_o christ_n and_o then_o righteous_a in_o their_o conversation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver._n 13._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o 14._o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o four_o head_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n doct._n 1._o every_o man_n be_v travel_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n either_o unto_o life_n or_o to_o destruction_n there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o way_n beside_o the_o strait_a and_o wide_a gate_n 2._o the_o gate_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n be_v broad_a and_o the_o gate_n wide_a without_o impediment_n a_o way_n not_o cross_v man_n corrupt_a lust_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n many_o go_v in_o thereat_o nothing_o fear_v the_o issue_n but_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n few_o do_v find_v it_o few_o do_v walk_v in_o it_o 4._o christ_n disciple_n have_v this_o straight-way_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v along_o to_o life_n then_o go_v with_o the_o multitude_n unto_o destruction_n for_o enter_z in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n say_v our_o lord_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o other_o ver._n 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n the_o five_o head_n concern_v false_a prophet_n or_o false_a teacher_n which_o either_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o true_a doctrine_n in_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o for_o wrong_a end_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v in_o no_o small_a danger_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n unto_o the_o dead_a course_n of_o a_o powerlesse_a formality_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o of_o such_o christ_n bid_v we_o beware_v say_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n the_o reason_n be_v three_o which_o yield_v so_o many_o doctrine_n the_o 1._o they_o will_v â—ain_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v find_v room_n among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n therefore_o beware_v of_o they_o for_o they_o come_v to_o you_o say_v he_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n 2._o inward_o and_o in_o effect_n such_o teacher_n be_v not_o for_o save_v but_o for_o destroy_v of_o soul_n for_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 3._o they_o can_v so_o lurk_v but_o you_o may_v discern_v they_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n or_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o their_o graceless_a conversation_n and_o their_o earthly_a way_n and_o end_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n say_v he_o therefore_o beware_v of_o they_o ver._n 17._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o he_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o three_o reason_n by_o a_o similitude_n from_o tree_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o man_n gather_v not_o good_a fruit_n from_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n but_o good_a tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n and_o can_v bear_v ill_a fruit_n as_o their_o kindly_a and_o ordinary_a birth_n and_o ill_a tree_n bear_v ill_a fruit_n and_o can_v bear_v good_a fruit_n as_o their_o kindly_a birth_n so_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n seal_v the_o honesty_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o do_v plague_n false_a teacher_n with_o the_o out-breaking_a of_o their_o rottenness_n 2_o as_o destruction_n abide_v the_o tree_n that_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n and_o much_o more_o that_o which_o bear_v ill_a fruit_n so_o destruction_n abide_v the_o false_a teacher_n for_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o ver._n 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o six_o and_o last_o head_n of_o christ_n sermon_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a and_o obey_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o put_v it_o upright_o in_o practice_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v press_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o esteem_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o man_n only_o who_o put_v in_o practice_n god_n will_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v careful_o practise_v doct._n 1._o a_o man_n may_v profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o avow_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o yet_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o christ_n word_n do_v import_v this_o that_o some_o may_v call_v he_o lord_n lord_n who_o do_v not_o his_o father_n will_n 2._o professor_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o practice_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v clear_a not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o such_o as_o study_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n shall_v be_v sure_o save_v for_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o who_o the_o law_n condemn_v shall_v flee_v to_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n and_o study_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n ver._n 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o this_o meaning_n many_o conceive_v now_o that_o this_o plea_n of_o be_v prophet_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o then_o at_o that_o day_n will_v find_v themselves_o disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v worker_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o real_a obedience_n of_o my_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a doctr._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n appoint_v for_o all_o man_n when_o christ_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n for_o it_o be_v say_v many_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v i.e._n give_v the_o sentence_n 2._o many_o do_v build_v hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o great_a gift_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o ministry_n give_v to_o they_o with_o some_o success_n who_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o christ_n for_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o have_v i_o not_o prophesy_v unto_o who_o i_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o 3._o all_o man_n have_v need_v to_o beware_v lest_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o preacher_n and_o prophet_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o sound_a repentance_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n we_o have_v prophesy_v 4._o such_o as_o christ_n shall_v reject_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v never_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n or_o account_v by_o he_o for_o true_a believer_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o that_o be_v i_o never_o approve_v you_o for_o any_o of_o my_o true_a
of_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o work_n find_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o priest_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n therefore_o say_v he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n 3._o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n keep_v so_o long_o as_o the_o time_n thereof_o endure_v say_v offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v 4._o that_o if_o our_o lord_n suspend_v the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v for_o manifest_v of_o it_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o his_o adversary_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o cleanse_n that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o cleanser_n may_v be_v see_v and_o a_o testimony_n give_v against_o they_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o be_v divine_a ver._n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o 6._o and_o say_v lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v another_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o centurion_n seavant_n wherein_o learn_v that_o god_n election_n call_v and_o save_a grace_n run_v to_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n for_o here_o a_o man_n of_o war_n a_o commander_n endue_v with_o faith_n a_o centurion_n and_o a_o gentile_a come_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n can_v make_v a_o errand_n to_o christ_n for_o other_o no_o less_o then_o for_o itself_o for_o my_o servant_n lie_v sick_a say_v the_o centurion_n 3._o faith_n account_v misery_n lay_v before_o christ_n a_o motive_n good_a enough_o for_o mercy_n to_o work_v on_o therefore_o say_v he_o my_o servant_n be_v grievous_o torment_v verse_n 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o in_o christ_n answer_n learn_v 1._o how_o ready_a our_o lord_n be_v to_o hear_v prayer_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o he_o answer_v quick_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o 2._o that_o when_o the_o party_n afflict_v can_v stir_v christ_n will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v the_o travel_n as_o here_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o 3._o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o express_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o grant_v but_o half_o a_o word_n from_o say_v serve_v christ_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o it_o a_o complete_a answer_n my_o servant_n be_v sick_a say_v the_o centurion_n i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o say_v christ._n ver._n 8._o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n undermâ—â—_n and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o be_v dâ—â—â—_n it_o in_o the_o centurion_n answer_v learn_v 1._o that_o faith_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o low_a esteem_n of_o itself_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o centurion_n say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v content_a with_o christ_n word_n without_o bodily_a presence_n and_o look_n for_o no_o less_o effect_n from_o his_o word_n then_o from_o his_o presence_n for_o speak_v say_v he_o the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v make_v whole_a 3._o thâ—â—_n faith_n acknowledge_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v eminent_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o special_a that_o all_o sickness_n be_v christ_n soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o go_v or_o stay_v as_o he_o commandâ—_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a way_n then_o a_o centurion_n can_v command_v his_o soldier_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o who_o be_v supreme_a in_o authority_n overall_a may_v it_o do_v more_o then_o i._n ver._n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o marvel_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o glorious_a faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n for_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o do_v give_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o the_o disciple_n and_o christ_n do_v use_v some_o external_a gesture_n of_o wonder_v to_o make_v the_o centurion_n faith_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o â—eâ—_n be_v say_v to_o marvel_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o faith_n the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o pitch_v on_o christ_n deity_n the_o more_o work_v it_o purse_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v the_o more_o please_v to_o he_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o gift_n of_o grace_n wherever_o he_o see_v it_o he_o will_v marvellous_o entertain_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o rarity_n unto_o other_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o marvel_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o his_o follower_n 2._o that_o the_o more_o mean_n and_o the_o more_o time_n that_o a_o man_n have_v have_v to_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o have_v profit_v little_a the_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o to_o be_v reproach_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o who_o profit_n by_o few_o mean_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n as_o in_o this_o centurion_n a_o bear_v ethnic_a ver._n 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaâ—c_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n our_o lord_n propehsy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 11._o and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 12._o whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v join_v in_o society_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o that_o out_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n they_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v incorporate_a in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v our_o lord_n purpose_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o his_o supper_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o esteem_v social_a fit_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o table_n a_o fit_a sign_n to_o represent_v their_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o good_a before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o may_v express_v so_o much_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v many_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n of_o life_n joy_n and_o honour_n he_o say_v many_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o table_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 3._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o national_n covenant_n with_o god_n be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v have_v a_o external_a title_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o covenant_n call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o external_a honour_n of_o a_o covenanter_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v want_v faith_n in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v strip_v naked_a of_o that_o external_a honour_n also_o for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v debar_v from_o heaven_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n that_o be_v in_o extreme_a misery_n confusion_n horror_n and_o torment_v in_o hell_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n that_o be_v where_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o desperate_a sorrow_n ver._n 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n after_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v the_o jew_n christ_n turn_v about_o and_o speak_v
their_o intention_n and_o be_v disclaim_v of_o christ_n as_o unfit_a to_o be_v account_v his_o servant_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o answer_n do_v speak_v ver._n 21._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n 22._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a here_o be_v another_o man_n call_v to_o follow_v christ_n who_o desire_v a_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o excuse_n till_o his_o old_a father_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n he_o will_v find_v they_o out_o for_o here_o be_v a_o disciple_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o follow_v christ_n unto_o the_o constant_a attendance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o christ_n intend_v to_o have_v he_o 2._o a_o true_a call_n may_v be_v meet_v possible_o at_o first_o with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n either_o altogether_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n or_o shift_v off_o the_o call_n for_o a_o time_n for_o this_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o his_o age_a father_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o may_v discharge_v the_o last_o duty_n unto_o he_o ere_o he_o follow_v christ_n call_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o bury_v my_o father_n say_v he_o 3._o christ_n will_v not_o take_v a_o refusal_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o employ_v and_o that_o no_o pretence_n of_o do_v duty_n to_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o excuse_n for_o the_o not_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n when_o christ_n do_v call_v for_o christ_n urge_v he_o still_o say_v follow_v i_o 4._o common_a civil_a duty_n may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o by_o man_n choose_v and_o call_v and_o send_v therefore_o follow_v thou_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a that_o be_v man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o work_n as_o bury_v the_o dead_a but_o follow_v thou_o this_o high_a employment_n ver._n 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o ship_n his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 24._o and_o behold_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_a 25._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a 37._o but_o the_o man_n marvel_v say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o in_o this_o miracle_n observe_v 1._o that_o our_o lord_n of_o set_a purpose_n will_v lead_v his_o disciple_n into_o danger_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o for_o evidence_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o he_o enters_z into_o a_o ship_n for_o this_o end_n and_o make_v his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o wherein_o they_o may_v safe_o hazard_v indeed_o when_o he_o go_v before_o and_o do_v give_v warrant_n to_o they_o to_o follow_v 2._o his_o presence_n exeem_v not_o his_o disciple_n from_o trouble_n and_o danger_n for_o now_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n 3._o our_o lord_n as_o he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n so_o also_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o our_o natural_a and_o sinless_a infirmity_n for_o be_v weary_a on_o the_o land_n he_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n 4._o the_o church_n may_v be_v like_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o martyr_n for_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n 5._o the_o church_n must_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o able_a to_o deliver_v they_o albeit_o he_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v sleep_v among_o they_o because_o he_o can_v carry_v himself_o as_o one_o a_o sleep_n and_o that_o of_o purpose_n in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v awake_v by_o their_o prayer_n as_o by_o the_o disciple_n here_o they_o come_v and_o awake_v he_o and_o cry_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v 6._o as_o sense_n of_o danger_n and_o need_n be_v a_o choice_n argument_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o christ_n for_o help_v for_o we_o perish_v speak_v much_o so_o be_v it_o a_o ordinary_a forerunner_n of_o deliverance_n and_o help_n for_o save_v we_o we_o perish_v go_v before_o the_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a misbelief_n to_o be_v too_o much_o fear_v to_o perish_v in_o christ_n company_n and_o service_n therefore_o he_o rebuke_v they_o say_v why_o be_v you_o fearful_a 8._o he_o can_v put_v difference_n between_o small_a faith_n and_o no_o faith_n and_o as_o he_o will_v reprove_v unbelief_n so_o will_v he_o not_o despise_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o belief_n therefore_o say_v he_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 9_o whether_o he_o seem_v to_o sleep_v or_o to_o be_v awake_a he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ruler_n and_o commander_n of_o wind_n sea_n and_o land_n who_o all_o the_o creature_n must_v obey_v for_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a 10._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deliverance_n which_o christ_n do_v give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o great_a strait_n be_v marvellous_a and_o far_o above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v apprehend_v ere_o it_o come_v for_o when_o the_o disciple_n look_v as_o man_n on_o the_o lord_n work_v see_v the_o great_a calm_a they_o marvel_v 11._o the_o faith_n which_o christ_n disciple_n have_v in_o his_o godhead_n be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o have_v ground_n fâ—r_n even_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o demonstrate_v unto_o they_o for_o say_v they_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o ver._n 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesens_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n exceed_v fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n 29._o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a way_n off_o from_o they_o a_o herd_n of_o many_o swine_n feed_v 31._o so_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v away_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n 32._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go._n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o they_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n and_o behold_v the_o whole_a herd_n of_o swine_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n 33._o and_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o flee_v and_o go_v their_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v every_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v befall_v to_o the_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n 34._o and_o behold_v the_o whole_a city_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v jesus_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o two_o man_n possess_v with_o devil_n wherein_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n go_v no_o whither_o but_o for_o a_o special_a errand_n pity_v to_o these_o two_o poor_a possess_v man_n move_v he_o to_o cross_v the_o sea_n or_o the_o loch_n of_o tiberius_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n his_o errand_n appear_v the_o two_o possess_v man_n be_v presecute_v unto_o he_o christ_n can_v make_v the_o devil_n bring_v man_n unto_o he_o will_z they_o will_v they_o for_o here_o there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n 3._o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v exceed_v cruel_a where_o they_o can_v get_v liberty_n to_o show_v it_o against_o man_n for_o they_o drive_v these_o man_n from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o man_n unto_o the_o sad_a spectacle_n of_o tomb_n or_o sepulchre_n they_o embitter_v they_o with_o rage_n and_o fierce_a anger_n and_o move_v they_o to_o come_v against_o all_o other_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n 4._o how_o powerful_a soever_o devil_n be_v yet_o they_o can_v neither_o stand_v out_o against_o christ_n power_n nor_o flee_v from_o he_o nor_o abide_v his_o presence_n therefore_o they_o cry_v
out_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o 5._o the_o case_n of_o possess_v soul_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n do_v rule_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o who_o body_n be_v possess_v with_o devil_n the_o man_n be_v their_o lodging_n house_n he_o be_v no_o more_o master_n of_o his_o own_o action_n but_o be_v satan_n slave_n the_o man_n eye_n look_v for_o satan_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n work_v and_o walk_v for_o satan_n his_o throat_n be_v make_v satan_n blowing-horn_n his_o mouth_n speak_v for_o satan_n and_o here_o they_o cry_v out_o by_o the_o poor_a man_n throat_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o 6._o devil_n do_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o know_v also_o that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o good_a but_o to_o be_v saviour_n of_o man_n therefore_o what_o have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d do_v wâ—th_n thou_o say_v they_o 7._o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o christ_n yet_o they_o remain_v their_o wicked_a averseness_n to_o obey_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o possession_n they_o have_v get_v they_o will_v be_v let_v alone_o by_o he_o if_o they_o can_v and_o do_v wicked_o plead_v for_o it_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o 8._o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o torment_v than_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o even_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o they_o tremble_v at_o say_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n 9_o they_o can_v hurt_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sow_n except_o christ_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v suffer_v they_o therefore_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n say_v if_o thou_o cast_v 〈◊〉_d out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v away_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n 10._o the_o lord_n suffer_v sometime_o satan_n to_o have_v his_o will_n of_o man_n body_n and_o good_n for_o their_o trial_n as_o here_o to_o go_v into_o the_o gadarens_n swine_n to_o try_v the_o owner_n mind_n therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o go._n 11._o these_o wicked_a spirit_n love_v always_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o make_v it_o a_o sport_n to_o destroy_v what_o they_o be_v permit_v therefore_o they_o drive_v the_o swine_n headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v they_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n may_v be_v perfect_v christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v be_v spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temporal_a inconvenience_n follow_v it_o this_o it_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o gadarens_n to_o know_v as_o well_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o man_n possess_v with_o devil_n as_o of_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o swine_n for_o the_o swincherd_n tell_v they_o of_o all_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a 13._o man_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o self_n will_v choose_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o christ_n and_o will_v do_v no_o better_o than_o these_o gadarens_n do_v 14._o temporal_a loss_n of_o swine_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o worldly_a man_n estimation_n that_o spiritual_a advantage_n be_v nothing_o esteem_v of_o for_o the_o gadarens_n be_v not_o so_o move_v with_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o possess_v man_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n 15._o if_o man_n see_v nothing_o of_o christ_n sweet_a mercy_n but_o only_o take_v up_o his_o power_n they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v he_o in_o their_o company_n therefore_o these_o gadarens_n do_v beseech_v he_o to_o dapart_v from_o they_o such_o worldly_a man_n will_v rather_o quit_v the_o gospel_n then_o hazard_v their_o worldly_a good_n 16._o this_o be_v the_o great_a token_n of_o christ_n leave_v a_o place_n or_o not_o come_v into_o a_o place_n when_o the_o whole_a incorporation_n city_n or_o place_n do_v consist_v only_o of_o gadarens_n and_o all_o do_v consent_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v for_o there_o apparent_o he_o have_v no_o errand_n to_o stay_v he_o and_o wheresoever_o christ_n have_v no_o employment_n thence_o will_v he_o remove_v chap._n ix_o here_o be_v more_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n authority_n and_o love_n to_o his_o people_n in_o heal_v the_o palsy_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 8._o call_v of_o matthew_n and_o defend_v of_o his_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 17._o remove_v of_o sickness_n vers_fw-la 22._o raise_v the_o dead_a vers_fw-la 31._o dispossess_v devil_n vers_fw-la 35._o and_o care_v to_o have_v minister_n provide_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n ver._n 1._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n he_o come_v to_o cpernaum_fw-la which_o be_v call_v his_o own_o city_n not_o only_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o in_o it_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o history_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o more_o godly_a person_n be_v in_o a_o city_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v it_o and_o albeit_o a_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v unthankful_a as_o capernaum_n be_v yet_o will_v noâ—_n the_o ungratitude_n of_o the_o multitude_n hinder_v he_o to_o be_v good_a to_o his_o own_o in_o it_o for_o christ_n here_o return_v to_o capernaum_n and_o make_v it_o be_v style_v his_o own_o city_n ver._n 2._o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n and_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n learn_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v seek_v benefit_n of_o christ_n will_v watch_v for_o opportunity_n to_o find_v he_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o capernaum_n certain_a man_n do_v bring_v out_o one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o lively_a faith_n as_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n so_o also_o to_o help_v other_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o palsy_n sick_a to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o palsy_n sick_a himself_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n 3._o our_o lord_n love_v to_o entertain_v faith_n with_o evidence_n of_o respect_n unto_o the_o believer_n for_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n speak_v comfortable_o unto_o the_o palsy_n sick_a 4._o when_o christ_n will_v heal_v sickness_n and_o misery_n at_o the_o root_n he_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o forgive_v it_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o the_o palsy_n sick_a thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 5._o when_o he_o remit_v sin_n he_o advance_v a_o man_n to_o sonship_n and_o do_v regenerate_v he_o therefore_o christ_n do_v here_o call_v he_o son_n while_o he_o pronounce_v he_o forgive_v 6._o the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v bless_v albeit_o his_o outward_a condition_n do_v seem_v miserable_a therefore_o jesus_n bid_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v ver._n 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n conceive_v ill_a thought_n of_o this_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o palsy_n sick_a hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v christ_n follower_n misconstrue_v for_o the_o scribe_n think_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v 2._o even_o these_o who_o be_v of_o the_o learned_a sort_n who_o shall_v know_v he_o best_o may_v be_v mistake_v about_o he_o for_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n misconstrue_v he_o 3._o any_o vail_n be_v sufficient_a to_o blindfold_o the_o wicked_a for_o these_o man_n will_v not_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v demonstrate_v his_o deity_n daily_o because_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n this_o man_n say_v they_o blaspheme_v 4._o christ_n forgive_a sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v a_o plain_a avow_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n so_o but_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o scribe_n do_v think_v christ_n guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v as_o they_o think_v a_o man_n and_o no_o more_o he_o do_v forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n ver._n 4._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n christ_n will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o discover_v their_o inward_a thought_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o more_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v oppose_v the_o more_o will_v he_o
suffer_v or_o be_v quarrel_v for_o christ_n cause_n he_o will_v take_v the_o plea_n upon_o himself_o the_o disciple_n here_o be_v question_v and_o christ_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o pharisee_n christ_n justify_v his_o own_o deed_n by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o the_o physician_n may_v converse_v with_o the_o sick_a therefore_o i_o may_v converse_v with_o such_o publican_n and_o sinner_n as_o find_v themselves_o sick_a of_o sin_n albeit_o you_o who_o count_v yourselves_o whole_a &_o sound_a find_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o physician_n as_o i_o be_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o sore_a sickness_n which_o need_v the_o true_a physician_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o for_o so_o import_v the_o comparison_n 2._o all_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v whole_a and_o find_v in_o their_o own_o estimation_n &_o do_v misregard_n the_o physician_n christ_n as_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o he_o such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n hereby_o tax_v 3._o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o sensible_o trouble_v with_o sin_n christ_n will_v converse_v with_o they_o as_o with_o person_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a need_n the_o physician_n say_v he_o ver._n 13._o but_o go_v you_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o second_o reason_n god_n never_o command_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n to_o hinder_v a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o hosea_n 6.6_o teach_v therefore_o no_o ceremony_n leviticall_a must_v hinder_v i_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o these_o publican_n and_o sinner_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o proud_a man_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o do_v disdain_v humble_v sinner_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o profession_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o say_v christ_n to_o these_o proud_a pharisee_n go_v you_o and_o learn_v what_o it_o mean_v etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n delight_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o deny_v mercy_n to_o his_o neighbour_n under_o pretence_n of_o observation_n of_o some_o act_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n command_v about_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o hinder_v but_o to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v the_o three_o reason_n my_o errand_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o call_v unto_o repentance_n such_o as_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o you_o be_v but_o to_o call_v such_o as_o these_o publican_n who_o be_v sinner_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o rather_o than_o with_o you_o hence_o learn_v 1._o so_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n do_v want_v a_o warrant_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n mercy_n and_o mediation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n all_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o conceit_a righteous_a be_v to_o show_v they_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o deserve_a condemnation_n and_o god_n imminent_a wrath_n and_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o gospel_n till_o they_o be_v humble_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n who_o see_v themselves_o to_o have_v sin_n and_o to_o want_v repentance_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n who_o christ_n be_v seek_v and_o who_o he_o come_v to_o call_v that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n gospel_n do_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o looseness_n and_o sinful_a live_n but_o call_v man_n to_o the_o course_n of_o repentance_n that_o walk_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mortify_a sin_n christ_n may_v lead_v they_o unto_o salvation_n for_o i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n say_v he_o verse_n 14._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n say_v why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o oft_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v refute_v now_o john_n disciple_n do_v come_v and_o quarrel_v for_o christ_n disciple_n nonconformity_n with_o they_o in_o fast_v doct._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v question_n arise_v in_o the_o kirk_n for_o nonconformity_n in_o ceremony_n for_o john_n disciple_n do_v quarrel_n with_o christ_n that_o his_o diiciple_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o frequent_a fast_n 2._o man_n be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o look_v more_o to_o ceremony_n then_o to_o substance_n and_o will_v have_v their_o own_o practice_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n which_o other_o shall_v follow_v for_o why_o say_v they_o do_v we_o fast_v but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o urge_v needless_a conformity_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o will_v ready_o join_v with_o christ_n adversary_n in_o the_o controversy_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a for_o why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o say_v john_n disciple_n they_o side_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o justify_v their_o course_n that_o they_o may_v burden_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o few_o number_n with_o a_o prejudice_n ver._n 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v christ_n justify_v his_o disciple_n by_o two_o reason_n in_o which_o he_o deal_v with_o john_n disciple_n as_o with_o friend_n more_o mild_o then_o with_o the_o pharisee_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o my_o disciple_n company_n it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o joy_n unto_o they_o therefore_o to_o enjoin_v they_o fast_v be_v untimeous_a hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bridegroom_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o bride_n which_o he_o espouse_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o christ_n minister_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n man_n for_o this_o the_o comparison_n do_v import_v 2._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n among_o they_o have_v day_n of_o great_a joy_n as_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n daily_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o grace_n in_o which_o condition_n they_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o fast_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n can_v mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o 3._o when_o the_o lord_n do_v withdraw_v his_o wont_a presence_n and_o usual_a comfort_n from_o we_o we_o be_v call_v to_o fast_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v say_v he_o ver._n 16._o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n unto_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a 17._o neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v the_o second_o reason_n clothe_v with_o two_o similitude_n be_v this_o the_o strong_a exercise_n of_o extraordinary_a fast_n be_v no_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o tender_a and_o weak_a condition_n of_o my_o disciple_n then_o to_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o now_o stiff_a cloth_n upon_o a_o tender_a old_a coat_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o seam_n or_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a and_o weak_a bottle_n for_o this_o exercise_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o frequent_a fast_n be_v fit_a for_o strong_a and_o exercise_v disciple_n only_o therefore_o my_o disciple_n be_v not_o charge_v to_o fast_v in_o this_o their_o tender_a condition_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o young_a convert_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o easy_o
hurt_v and_o must_v be_v discreet_o entertain_v so_o do_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o similitude_n import_v 2._o when_o christian_n be_v grow_v up_o so_o some_o strength_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o answerable_a pain_n and_o exercise_n in_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v to_o put_v new_a wine_n in_o new_a bottle_n that_o both_o may_v be_v preserve_v 3._o if_o discretion_n be_v not_o use_v in_o proportion_v the_o burden_n of_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n unto_o the_o capacity_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o disciple_n both_o the_o exercise_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o disciple_n be_v hurt_v for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o garment_n be_v make_v more_o the_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o old_a bottle_n both_o be_v lose_v ver._n 18._o while_o the_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o dead_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v 19_o and_o jesus_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n the_o dispute_n be_v break_v off_o by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o ruler_n pray_v that_o his_o daughter_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o come_n of_o this_o ruler_n unto_o christ_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n can_v find_v out_o mean_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o honour_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n for_o a_o certain_a ruler_n a_o man_n of_o place_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o break_v off_o the_o dispute_n 2._o christ_n can_v find_v a_o errand_n for_o the_o man_n who_o he_o will_v draw_v unto_o he_o as_o here_o by_o a_o daughter_n death_n so_o by_o some_o like_a trouble_n on_o a_o man_n or_o on_o his_o family_n he_o can_v draw_v the_o parent_n unto_o himself_o 3._o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o alike_o strong_a in_o faith_n this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n require_v both_o christ_n presence_n and_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o daughter_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o dead_a come_v say_v he_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o 4._o our_o gentle_a lord_n refuse_v no_o man_n put_v no_o man_n away_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o ver._n 20._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o bum_n of_o his_o garment_n 21._o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a while_o christ_n be_v on_o his_o way_n a_o sick_a woman_n through_o faith_n be_v heal_v doct._n 1._o poor_a and_o rich_a be_v alike_o welcome_a to_o christ_n for_o here_o while_o he_o be_v go_v with_o the_o ruler_n he_o neglect_v not_o this_o poor_a sick_a man_n 2._o that_o which_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a must_v not_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o rather_o drive_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o woman_n legal_o pollute_v and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o clean_a person_n draw_v near_o christ_n to_o touch_v he_o 3._o though_o all_o remedy_n do_v fail_v and_o our_o evil_n be_v of_o long_a endurance_n yet_o christ_n must_v be_v run_v unto_o for_o this_o woman_n be_v disease_v twelve_o year_n yet_o come_v with_o hope_n of_o help_n in_o christ._n 4._o albeit_o christ_n seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o but_o to_o be_v about_o the_o help_a of_o other_o only_o yet_o must_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o and_o draw_v in_o to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n offer_v as_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o ruler_n house_n while_o grace_n be_v in_o deal_n we_o must_v have_v our_o share_n of_o it_o 5._o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n right_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o better_a of_o he_o and_o such_o as_o come_v may_v be_v persuade_v of_o help_n by_o he_o as_o this_o woman_n assure_v herself_o of_o health_n if_o she_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n verse_n 22._o but_o jesus_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o say_v daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v this_o work_n to_o be_v hide_v but_o bring_v to_o light_v for_o good_a use_n doct._n 1._o though_o modest_a soul_n resolve_v quiet_o to_o creep_v to_o heaven_n unknown_a of_o other_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v his_o work_n in_o they_o bring_v to_o light_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n therefore_o jesus_n turn_v about_o and_o draw_v she_o forth_o before_o the_o multitude_n 2._o faith_n in_o christ_n get_v a_o sweet_a welcome_n than_o it_o can_v expectâ—â—_n it_o may_v come_v tremble_v but_o shall_v find_v joy_n ere_o it_o go_v as_o this_o woman_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o adopt_v among_o christ_n child_n and_o be_v comfort_v and_o commend_v for_o her_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o fear_n 3._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o mean_a of_o our_o devise_v to_o take_v the_o room_n from_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v thy_o touch_v my_o garment_n but_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a ver._n 23._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v unto_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n 24._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v christ_n go_v on_o to_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o errand_n doct._n 1._o christ_n may_v give_v grace_n to_o another_o before_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v seek_v he_o the_o help_a of_o another_o shall_v not_o hinder_v thou_o but_o help_v thou_o rather_o as_o the_o woman_n heal_v help_v the_o ruler_n faith_n and_o so_o christ_n go_v on_o where_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v 2._o christ_n will_v have_v nothing_o count_v desperate_a which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n yea_o he_o will_v have_v death_n itself_o esteem_v but_o as_o a_o sleep_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v here_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 3._o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n power_n to_o a_o misbeleever_n be_v but_o a_o jest_n therefore_o these_o misbeliever_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v ver._n 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v verse_n 26._o and_o the_o fame_n thereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o land_n in_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o damosel_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o his_o power_n can_v easy_o raise_v the_o deadâ—_n for_o here_o he_o take_v the_o dead_a maid_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o she_o arise_v 2._o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n mercy_n to_o one_o shall_v make_v his_o name_n famous_a among_o all_o as_o here_o his_o fame_n for_o this_o one_o work_n go_v abroad_o in_o all_o that_o land_n ver._n 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o crying_z and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o the_o heal_n of_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n learn_v 1._o that_o our_o lord_n weary_v not_o to_o do_v good_a the_o more_o he_o be_v employ_v the_o more_o good_a he_o work_v when_o christ_n depart_v from_o the_o ruler_n house_n two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o 2._o when_o other_o get_v alm_n and_o mercy_n from_o christ_n it_o shall_v allure_v more_o to_o come_v to_o his_o deal_n as_o these_o blind_a man_n hear_v of_o many_o help_v by_o christ_n do_v come_v and_o cry_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o 3._o such_o as_o seek_v good_a of_o christ_n must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o native_a king_n of_o israel_n son_n of_o david_n say_v they_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o 4._o such_o as_o believe_v to_o get_v good_a of_o christ_n will_v find_v a_o way_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o come_v at_o he_o albeit_o they_o be_v blind_a for_o these_o blind_a man_n follow_v and_o cry_v 5._o more_o person_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o need_n may_v join_v in_o one_o foot_o unto_o christ_n for_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n do_v join_v in_o one_o cry_n say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o
6._o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o noble_a prop_n to_o faith_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n say_v they_o have_v mercy_n 7._o mercy_n be_v our_o only_a plea_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n therefore_o say_v they_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o ver._n 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n christ_n suffer_v they_o to_o cry_v on_o till_o he_o lead_v they_o unto_o his_o lodging_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o prayer_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o grant_v and_o so_o will_v train_v on_o the_o supplicant_n patient_o to_o pursue_v his_o request_n for_o no_o answer_n be_v give_v till_o the_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o his_o lodging_n and_o do_v follow_v he_o within_o door_n 2._o whoso_o love_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n from_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o right_a estimation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n fix_v therefore_o believe_v you_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o 3._o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v his_o power_n leave_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o will_n to_o himself_o therefore_o here_o it_o be_v ask_v only_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a and_o they_o answer_v yea_o lord_n and_o no_o more_o ver._n 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 30._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n straight_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o our_o lord_n touch_v their_o eye_n and_o open_v they_o dct._n 1_o where_o any_o faith_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v it_o as_o need_n be_v therefore_o albeit_o no_o touch_v be_v needful_a yet_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o touch_v their_o eye_n 2._o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a therefore_o say_v christ_n according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 3._o our_o lord_n love_v no_o rash_a applause_n but_o that_o his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o silence_n a_o while_n that_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o resolute_o and_o praise_v his_o work_n the_o more_o solid_o therefore_o charge_v he_o they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o to_o wit_n till_o i_o give_v you_o warrant_v ver._n 31._o but_o they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n they_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o command_n but_o consult_v their_o own_o wit_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v their_o disobedience_n mark_v but_o they_o spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o most_o specious_a pretence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o guiltiness_n if_o he_o disobey_v a_o command_n ver._n 32._o and_o as_o they_o go_v out_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o dumb_a learn_v 1._o where_o satan_n get_v possession_n he_o do_v mar_v the_o right_a use_n of_o what_o a_o man_n have_v of_o god_n in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v from_o some_o he_o take_v the_o wit_n away_o as_o from_o the_o lunatic_a from_o some_o he_o take_v their_o strength_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o back_n from_o some_o he_o take_v their_o hear_n and_o from_o this_o man_n he_o take_v his_o speech_n he_o be_v a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n 2._o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o possession_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o person_n infest_a by_o satan_n unto_o christ_n as_o this_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 3._o when_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o man_n be_v set_v free_a and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n for_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v 4._o where_o god_n work_v be_v right_o see_v the_o gloâ—y_n of_o divine_a and_o supper_n excellent_a power_n be_v perceive_v therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n meaning_n that_o never_o any_o such_o work_n be_v do_v ver._n 34._o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n satan_n move_v these_o dog_n to_o blaspheme_v christ._n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o oppose_v christ_n for_o such_o will_n at_o length_n ready_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o will_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n rather_o unto_o the_o devil_n then_o unto_o he_o as_o here_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n ver._n 35._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n in_o christ_n care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o multitude_n learn_v 1._o that_o diligence_n in_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a way_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o practise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v and_o preach_v 2._o just_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n see_v it_o be_v the_o light_n which_o show_v the_o kingdom_n the_o furnisher_n of_o weapon_n to_o fight_v for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n whereby_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v guide_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o law_n for_o the_o subject_n life_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o subject_n right_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o man_n hâ—â—â—t_n it_o br_v with_o â—â—a_n begin_v kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n 3._o the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o people_n conveening_a must_v be_v take_v for_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o no_o pain_n shall_v be_v spare_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o man_n have_v their_o particular_a call_n for_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 4._o christ_n miraâ—lâ—s_n be_v all_o of_o thâ—â—_n profitable_a to_o man_n he_o heal_v sickness_n and_o disease_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o evil_a or_o malady_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n among_o people_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o heal_v in_o all_o those_o that_o employ_v he_o for_o he_o heal_v every_o malady_n and_o every_o disease_n in_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o ver._n 36._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n our_o lord_n compassionate_o look_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n under_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n the_o pharisee_n doct._n 1._o misery_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o show_v pity_n when_o he_o please_v and_o special_o when_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o a_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n because_o they_o faint_v 2._o they_o be_v all_o as_o wander_a sheep_n who_o be_v not_o gather_v in_o unto_o the_o save_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o these_o multitude_n not_o yet_o convert_v be_v compare_v to_o scatter_a sheep_n 3._o these_o man_n be_v no_o pastor_n in_o christ_n estimation_n who_o do_v not_o teach_v people_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a shepherd_n such_o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o multitude_n here_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n because_o their_o teacher_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n unto_o they_o in_o any_o profitable_a way_n ver._n 37._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n this_o his_o commiseration_n he_o lay_v forth_o before_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v affect_v therewith_o also_o doct._n 1._o people_n make_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v like_o a_o field_n ready_a to_o be_v cut_v down_o so_o
the_o comparison_n import_v 2._o sometime_o the_o people_n be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o willing_a to_o hear_v then_o there_o be_v able_a &_o willing_a minister_n to_o teach_v and_o then_o be_v the_o harvest_n plenteous_a and_o the_o labourer_n few_o 3._o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v careful_o observe_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n lay_v this_o case_n before_o his_o disciple_n 4._o true_a labourer_n and_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v god_n special_a gift_n to_o a_o land_n worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v from_o god_n by_o prayer_n therefore_o say_v he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v labourer_n 5._o god_n himself_o must_v fit_v man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o must_v thrust_v they_o forth_o and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n for_o no_o man_n can_v further_o the_o harvest_n who_o be_v not_o send_v the_o fore_n say_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n chap._n x_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v preach_v wherein_o he_o do_v guard_v they_o against_o all_o difficulty_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o special_a against_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n ver._n 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n here_o christ_n call_v and_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n doct._n 1._o christ_n do_v not_o admit_v every_o man_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o choose_v out_o and_o call_v who_o he_o will_v as_o here_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o twelve_o and_o no_o other_o 2._o christ_n will_v have_v such_o as_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v disciple_n ere_o they_o be_v minister_n train_v and_o prepare_v a_o while_n in_o his_o company_n ere_o they_o be_v put_v in_o public_a charge_n for_o here_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n 3._o he_o fit_v who_o he_o send_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o ability_n necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n as_o here_o he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v very_a god_n have_v divine_a power_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o by_o what_o instrument_n he_o please_v as_o here_o he_o giveth_z power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n ver._n 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n 3._o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddeus_n 4._o simon_n the_o canaanite_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o without_o stately_a subjection_n of_o all_o to_o any_o one_o there_o may_v be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n which_o nature_n require_v without_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n yea_o there_o may_v be_v priority_n of_o order_n without_o a_o superiority_n of_o degree_n in_o office_n let_v be_v without_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o here_o there_o be_v a_o first_o without_o name_v a_o second_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n who_o in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v for_o order_n cause_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o elder_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o as_o moderator_n but_o have_v no_o lordship_n nor_o superiority_n of_o office_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o he_o disclaim_v 1_o peter_n 5.4_o next_o we_o observe_v that_o albeit_o for_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n his_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_a yet_o want_v of_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n do_v not_o disanâ—â—â—_n the_o office_n of_o a_o man_n outward_o call_v nor_o hinder_v the_o lawsuinesse_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v here_o call_v and_o authorize_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o peter_n be_v and_o be_v send_v out_o in_o a_o common_a commission_n with_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o give_v they_o power_n or_o who_o judas_n be_v name_v for_o one_o ver._n 5._o these_o twelve_o jesus_n send_v forth_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o 6._o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 7._o and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o direction_n learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o visible_a kirk_n for_o the_o time_n the_o people_n first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o in_o this_o first_o commission_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o jew_n bound_n and_o not_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o yet_o nor_o unto_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o pagan_n who_o after_o the_o cativity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v plant_v in_o their_o room_n for_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n say_v christ._n 2._o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o bring_v home_o unto_o the_o true_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n lose_v sheep_n go_v astray_o from_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o people_n soul_n ready_a to_o perish_v must_v stir_v up_o the_o minister_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o charge_n therefore_o he_o call_v his_o people_n lose_a sheep_n 4._o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v preach_v how_o foolish_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n for_o go_v say_v christ_n and_o preach_v 5._o the_o sum_n of_o john_n baptist_n preach_v mat._n 3.2_o and_o of_o christ_n mat._n 4.17_o and_o here_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 6._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n his_o minister_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v bring_v near_o hand_n to_o man_n for_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offer_v unto_o every_o soul_n who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o need_n shall_v embrace_v christ_n preach_v say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n ver._n 8._o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o confirmation_n of_o man_n faith_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o misery_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o sickness_n and_o devil_n that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v believe_v for_o heal_n the_o sick_a say_v he_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n cast_v out_o devil_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o freedom_n and_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o unworthy_a without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n he_o give_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o command_n to_o take_v no_o reward_n for_o their_o miraculous_a cure_n say_v free_o have_v you_o receive_v free_o give_v vers._n 9_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n 10._o nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n nor_o yet_o shoe_n nor_o yet_o staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n in_o this_o temporary_a commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o commission_n our_o lord_n teach_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o preach_v need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a for_o their_o live_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o money_n or_o mean_n unto_o themselves_o but_o to_o bring_v in_o soul_n to_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n esteem_v and_o declare_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n worthy_a of_o their_o sustenance_n and_o their_o hearer_n to_o be_v oblige_v in_o equity_n to_o sustain_v they_o say_v the_o work_n man_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n 3._o when_o
about_o christ_n for_o at_o christ_n baptism_n he_o be_v confirm_v abundant_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a messiah_n 3._o that_o which_o disciple_n may_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o real_a and_o experimental_a put_v forth_o of_o christ_n power_n among_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o say_v he_o tell_v john_n again_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v like_a as_o even_o the_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a work_n of_o christ_n still_o unto_o this_o day_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v from_o time_n to_o time_n may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n 4._o he_o in_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n be_v accomplish_v be_v the_o only_a true_a messiah_n but_o christ_n jesus_n be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v for_o he_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o poor_a to_o take_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a messiah_n for_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n whereby_o christ_n do_v confirm_v john_n disciple_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o messiah_n to_o be_v look_v for_o 5._o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a soul_n sensible_a of_o its_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o rich_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n do_v not_o smell_v any_o worth_n in_o christ_n word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 7._o the_o gospel_n do_v affect_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a soul_n so_o as_o it_o do_v put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stamp_n of_o the_o good_a news_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o it_o for_o so_o import_v the_o passive_a word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v evangelize_v or_o stamp_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 6._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o our_o lord_n obviat_n any_o temptation_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o his_o outward_a humiliation_n doct._n 1._o many_o stumble_a block_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v within_o a_o man_n way_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o be_v take_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o his_o outward_a humble_v of_o himself_o unto_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v import_v in_o his_o mention_v of_o man_n be_v offend_v or_o stumble_v at_o he_o 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o stumble_v at_o christ_n nor_o start_v back_o from_o believe_v and_o profess_v of_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o cross_n or_o impediment_n lay_v in_o their_o way_n shall_v sure_o be_v save_v for_o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o say_v he_o ver._n 7._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n now_o follow_v christ_n testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n wherein_o john_n be_v commend_v for_o eight_o respect_n the_o first_o be_v his_o constancy_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n give_v his_o servant_n a_o good_a meeting_n he_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o here_o for_o instance_n when_o john_n disciple_n be_v depart_v christ_n speak_v to_o johns_n praise_n before_o the_o multitude_n 2._o the_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o go_v hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o any_o preacher_n shall_v be_v well_o examine_v for_o we_o must_v answer_v unto_o christ_n question_n what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o waver_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o john_n commendation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o negation_n do_v import_v verse_n 8._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o john_n be_v for_o his_o holiness_n and_o high_a measure_n of_o mortification_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o glory_n ease_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n for_o on_o this_o ground_n christ_n commend_v john_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o soft_a raimens_n 2._o a_o true_a preacher_n must_v be_v so_o mortify_v to_o this_o world_n as_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o court_n be_v not_o able_a to_o corrupt_v he_o for_o such_o as_o love_v to_o wear_v soft_a raiment_n will_v affect_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n at_o court_n for_o that_o very_a end_n therefore_o say_v he_o they_o that_o wear_v soft_a raiment_n be_v in_o king_n house_n ver._n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n the_o three_o point_n of_o john_n commendation_n be_v the_o clear_a reveal_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o short_a course_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o wherein_o john_n be_v above_o any_o prophet_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o right_a reason_n of_o go_v to_o hear_v sermon_n be_v because_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v have_v warrant_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o reveal_v god_n will_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n 2._o john_n be_v call_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n special_o because_o he_o do_v point_n out_o christ_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o than_o any_o before_o he_o as_o christ_n do_v show_v hereafter_o teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o ministry_n who_o do_v most_o point_n out_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n and_o do_v most_o sincere_o lead_v man_n unto_o he_o verse_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o the_o four_o point_n of_o john_n commendation_n be_v from_o his_o special_a employment_n to_o be_v christ_n harbinger_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n for_o albeit_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n messenger_n to_o carry_v ambassage_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o john_n baptist_n be_v such_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o malachi_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n 2._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o every_o minister_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n entry_n into_o the_o soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o john_n baptist_n be_v harbinger_n in_o a_o odd_a way_n assist_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o humble_v proud_a sinner_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o 3._o he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n employ_v for_o point_v out_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o ocular_a demonstration_n ver._n 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v borâ—_n of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o five_o point_n of_o john_n commendation_n be_v in_o compare_v he_o with_o and_o prefer_v he_o above_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o come_v before_o he_o because_o 1._o singular_a prediction_n be_v of_o he_o more_o than_o ever_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o his_o bring_n into_o the_o world_n have_v more_o extraordinary_a passage_n of_o providene_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n 3._o his_o authority_n and_o office_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a sacrament_n be_v singular_a 4._o beside_o the_o baptise_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o convert_v of_o such_o multitude_n his_o ministry_n be_v countenance_v with_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o ever_o be_v 5._o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v singular_a 6._o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o christâ—_n and_o of_o the_o application_n of_o type_n of_o the_o
messiah_n unto_o christ_n as_o that_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n be_v singular_a these_o and_o such_o like_a other_o excellency_n be_v reason_n why_o our_o lord_n say_v there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n mean_a time_n lest_o john_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o esteem_v of_o christ_n have_v thus_o prefer_v he_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n do_v except_v himself_o and_o just_o prefer_v himself_o unto_o john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v least_o or_o no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o so_o do_v christ_n describe_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o can_v be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o their_o estimation_n than_o he_o who_o they_o do_v excommunicate_a now_o the_o ruler_n do_v excommunicate_a christ_n and_o for_o his_o cause_n also_o do_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n all_o that_o confess_v he_o he_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v who_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n temple_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o their_o estimation_n the_o least_o that_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v mat._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o who_o except_o christ_n can_v be_v great_a than_o john_n who_o be_v call_v great_a than_o any_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n yea_o of_o all_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n who_o live_v since_o christ_n ascend_v have_v the_o history_n of_o many_o particular_n concern_v christ_n which_o john_n do_v not_o live_v to_o see_v but_o who_o shall_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o least_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o least_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v see_v more_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o history_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o john_n who_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v see_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o put_v the_o case_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o historical_a knowledge_n they_o do_v know_v many_o particular_n which_o john_n do_v not_o know_v yet_o this_o sort_n or_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v they_o simple_o great_a then_z john_n now_o the_o comparison_n here_o of_o john_n with_o the_o least_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o greatness_n which_o greatness_n comprehend_v all_o the_o forename_a six_o point_n of_o excellency_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o other_o respect_n may_v contribute_v to_o excellency_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o take_v greatness_n none_o can_v be_v call_v great_a than_o john_n except_z christ_n who_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o least_o that_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n which_o the_o builder_n do_v reject_v hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o whensoever_o any_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v not_o be_v obscure_v but_o rather_o lift_v up_o thereby_o for_o where_o he_o be_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n be_v 12_o whosoever_o shall_v dishonour_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o he_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o he_o declare_v himself_o here_o great_a than_o john_n though_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v the_o least_o or_o no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver._n 12._o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n the_o six_o point_n of_o john_n commendation_n be_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o by_o the_o clearness_n of_o john_n preach_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v so_o patent_n that_o man_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o bar_n and_o partition_n of_o ceremony_n or_o upon_o any_o orderly_a way_n of_o the_o proselyte_n come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o multitude_n do_v leap_v over_o all_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n so_o that_o publican_n sinner_n heathen_a legal_o unclean_a and_o the_o natural_o loathe_a leper_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o all_o in_o upon_o the_o company_n of_o convert_n and_o upon_o the_o grace_n manifest_v by_o john_n doctrine_n and_o indeed_o obtain_v grace_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o their_o ingyring_n themselves_o upon_o he_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v never_o appoint_v to_o hinder_v people_n from_o christ_n but_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o people_n come_v to_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n so_o many_o day_n behove_v to_o pass_v ere_o a_o leper_n be_v legal_o purify_v that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o the_o company_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v in_o such_o a_o case_n god_n be_v not_o displease_v that_o man_n overpast_v &_o violent_o run_v over_o these_o impediment_n to_o come_v to_o god_n grace_n manifest_v in_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n 2._o yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v clear_o reveal_v no_o impediment_n of_o by-gone_a sin_n or_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n present_a shall_v hinder_v a_o humble_a soul_n from_o entry_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v take_v by_o force_n if_o we_o can_v remove_v impediment_n let_v we_o set_v our_o foot_n on_o they_o and_o make_v step_v stone_n of_o they_o thrust_v ourselves_o so_o much_o more_o on_o christ_n grace_n as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unworthy_a lay_v hold_n so_o much_o more_o on_o his_o offer_a salvation_n as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o otherways_o to_o be_v lose_v ver._n 13._o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n the_o seven_o point_n of_o commendation_n be_v that_o john_n point_v at_o christ_n now_o already_o come_v at_o grace_n already_o lay_v open_a whereas_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o john_n ministry_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o point_v forth_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v man_n in_o multitude_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o particle_n â—or_a wherein_o a_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o say_v he_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n but_o john_n show_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o therefore_o multitude_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o dark_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o have_v now_o for_o their_o light_n be_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o we_o be_v preach_v of_o what_o be_v already_o come_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v until_o john_n ver._n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v the_o eight_o and_o last_o point_n of_o john_n commendation_n be_v that_o john_n be_v that_o elias_n prophesy_v of_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n malachi_n 4._o john_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n because_o of_o like_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o successful_a employment_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o elias_n in_o his_o day_n so_o john_n in_o his_o day_n do_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ._n doct._n 1._o when_o truth_n be_v tell_v to_o people_n never_o so_o clear_o yet_o will_v they_o hardly_o believe_v it_o no_o not_o though_o christ_n himself_o shall_v speak_v it_o therefore_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o 2._o whether_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o truth_n must_v be_v tell_v they_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a this_o be_v elias_n say_v christ_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o ver._n 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v if_o christ_n testimony_n of_o john_n have_v be_v believe_v than_o john_n testimony_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v believe_v also_o for_o john_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o
not_o despise_v these_o weak_a beginning_n nor_o reject_v such_o weakling_n for_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v tender_o entertain_v the_o spunk_n of_o begin_v light_n and_o affection_n and_o will_v bind_v he_o and_o strengthen_v a_o bruise_a reed_n 3._o whither_o the_o weak_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o in_o a_o society_n he_o will_v fight_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o till_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n for_o judgement_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v truth_n shall_v have_v sentence_n pronounce_v by_o he_o in_o favour_n thereof_o at_o last_o and_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n against_o all_o opposition_n for_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n ver._n 21._o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o perfect_v his_o commission_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o shall_v prevail_v among_o the_o gentile_n doct._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v the_o great_a stranger_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 2._o it_o be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o faith_n to_o have_v christ_n name_n preach_v as_o to_o see_v his_o person_n for_o the_o gentile_n shall_v trust_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o truth_n ver._n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v follow_v a_o notable_a miracle_n in_o dispossess_v satan_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o dumb_a caitiff_n with_o the_o divers_a censour_n of_o christ_n work_n by_o the_o people_n and_o pharisees_n who_o wickedness_n christ_n rebuke_v wherein_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o man_n spiritual_o possess_v by_o satan_n as_o be_v all_o unrenewed_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n do_v reign_v may_v be_v see_v in_o bodily_a possession_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o man_n on_o who_o satan_n shut_v all_o door_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o let_v in_o comfort_n nor_o let_v forth_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n for_o he_o make_v he_o '_o blind_v and_o dumb_a which_o dumbness_n be_v ordinary_o accompany_v with_o deafness_n also_o 2._o such_o as_o christ_n will_v deliver_v from_o satan_n albeit_o they_o can_v come_v of_o themselves_o to_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v furnish_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o for_o this_o blind_a and_o dumb_a man_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ._n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o powerful_a physician_n of_o evil_n inflict_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o here_o he_o give_v evidence_n in_o heal_v this_o man_n perfect_o for_o he_o come_v to_o lose_v the_o hand_n of_o satan_n ver._n 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o people_n be_v move_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o work_n and_o do_v see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o of_o divine_a glory_n in_o he_o doct._n the_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v so_o demonstrative_a of_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o the_o beholder_n be_v overcome_v and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o work_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v this_o say_v they_o the_o son_n of_o david_n vers._n 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o pharisee_n perceive_v the_o people_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o miracle_n grow_v mad_a and_o do_v blaspheme_v doct._n 1._o satan_n the_o more_o he_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v his_o prey_n the_o more_o do_v he_o rage_n for_o the_o pharisee_n do_v baspheme_v christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o they_o perceive_v the_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n 2._o what_o satan_n lose_v one_o way_n he_o labour_v to_o recover_v and_o make_v up_o another_o way_n in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o misconstrue_v his_o work_n so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_o and_o wicked_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o like_a to_o be_v overcome_v as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n 3._o such_o as_o fall_v in_o oppose_a christ_n ready_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o height_n as_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o these_o proud_a man_n 4._o how_o impudent_a and_o malicious_a be_v the_o devil_n and_o how_o desperate_a be_v his_o slave_n who_o dare_v call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n verse_n 25._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v 36._o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v christ_n clear_v himself_o and_o convince_v his_o adversary_n by_o five_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n see_v every_o kingdom_n city_n and_o family_n set_v against_o itself_o be_v ruin_v and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n if_o he_o shall_v assist_v i_o to_o cast_v himself_o out_o it_o be_v no_o more_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o satan_n help_n and_o assistance_n then_o to_o imagine_v and_o say_v that_o satan_n will_v consent_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v therefore_o i_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v thus_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o pharsee_n learn_v 1._o that_o in_o ponder_a man_n sin_n the_o lord_n look_v much_o to_o the_o inward_a disposition_n mind_n and_o affection_n of_o sinner_n whether_o they_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n or_o of_o presumption_n of_o ignorance_n or_o against_o their_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n 2._o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v all_o society_n be_v union_n and_o the_o way_n to_o ruin_v they_o be_v dissension_n for_o for_o every_o kingdom_n city_n house_n divide_v shall_v not_o stand_v 3._o satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n among_o man_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v and_o will_v be_v loath_a real_o and_o in_o effect_n whole_o to_o dispossess_v himself_o both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o any_o in_o who_o he_o have_v power_n and_o place_n for_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v ver._n 17._o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n the_o second_o reason_n for_o clear_v of_o christ_n and_o convince_a his_o adversary_n be_v this_o you_o grant_v that_o your_o child_n and_o carnal_a friend_n when_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o shall_v condemn_v you_o of_o malicious_a partiality_n for_o your_o say_n that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o malice_n move_v man_n to_o misconstrue_v the_o best_a action_n of_o the_o most_o innocent_a for_o the_o pharisee_n out_o of_o malice_n ascribe_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o they_o know_v be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o process_n of_o justice_n against_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v short_a when_o their_o conscience_n and_o common_a reason_n in_o their_o dear_a carnal_a friend_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v witness_n against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n say_v by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v out_o satan_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n ver._n 28._o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o a_o three_o reason_n to_o convince_v these_o man_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v see_v you_o know_v that_o i_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o my_o person_n hence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n manner_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v with_o such_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o authority_n as_o that_o his_o enemy_n know_v it_o be_v by_o
the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o the_o separation_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o in_o divers_a parable_n to_o vers_n 53._o and_o what_o small_a respect_n our_o lord_n countryman_n carry_v towards_o he_o ver._n 1._o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o seaside_n the_o time_n be_v mark_v of_o this_o follow_a sermon_n and_o the_o place_n also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v christ_n from_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n no_o opposition_n of_o foe_n no_o misconstruction_n of_o friend_n be_v able_a to_o discourage_v he_o from_o his_o call_n for_o that_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o bitter_a conflict_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o interruption_n from_o his_o friend_n that_o same_o day_n without_o weary_v or_o faint_v in_o labour_n he_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n to_o teach_v ver._n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n the_o gather_n of_o great_a multitude_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v be_v mark_v to_o show_v we_o that_o when_o christ_n enemy_n do_v set_v themselves_o most_o to_o disgrace_v he_o then_o can_v he_o and_o do_v he_o glorify_v himself_o most_o for_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v set_v themselves_o by_o bitter_a blasphemy_n to_o scare_v the_o people_n from_o follow_v christ_n so_o great_a a_o confluence_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o must_v for_o eschew_v the_o crowd_n and_o press_v of_o the_o people_n go_v into_o a_o ship_n ver._n 3._o and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v behold_v a_o low_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 4._o and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5._o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o thoak_v they_o 8._o but_o other_o fall_v into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o not_o all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n do_v profit_n thereby_o but_o some_o only_o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o under_o comparison_n of_o sow_a seed_n in_o divers_a ground_n to_o verse_n 9_o then_o be_v it_o inquire_v after_o while_o may_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o expon_v to_o verse_n â—4_n from_o this_o phrabolick_a similitude_n learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o diligent_a husbandman_n labour_v the_o people_n be_v like_a to_o the_o field_n or_o ground_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v like_a to_o seed_v sow_v 2._o albeit_o the_o word_n as_o seed_v be_v one_o yet_o the_o ground_n be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n the_o hearer_n 〈◊〉_d of_o divers_a kind_n some_o comparable_a to_o stony_a ground_n some_o to_o thorny_a ground_n some_o to_o highway_n ground_n some_o to_o good_a ground_n 3._o the_o lord_n make_v trial_n of_o all_o and_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o cast_v seed_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o ground_n 4._o in_o most_o hearer_n through_o their_o own_o default_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n ver._n 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v the_o parable_n be_v propon_v our_o lord_n care_v for_o no_o more_o but_o that_o so_o many_o only_a as_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o understand_v it_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o doct._n 1._o of_o outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n some_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o inward_a ear_n of_o understanding_n destitute_a of_o belief_n other_o some_o have_v a_o open_a ear_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v import_v by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o it_o be_v christ_n intention_n that_o his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o give_v understanding_n and_o faith_n shall_v profit_v by_o hear_v and_o when_o these_o do_v believe_v he_o rest_v satisfy_v therefore_o say_v he_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v whatsoever_o may_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n be_v propon_v to_o a_o people_n in_o common_a without_o application_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n serve_v much_o to_o waken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n to_o study_v and_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o disciple_n question_n which_o follow_v for_o this_o say_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v import_v as_o much_o as_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o regard_v to_o understand_v his_o word_n &_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v ver._n 10._o and_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o unto_o they_o in_o parable_n the_o disciple_n ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o christ_n teach_v doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o be_v solicitor_n for_o the_o common_a multitude_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n do_v regrate_a their_o case_n say_v why_o speak_v thou_o unto_o they_o in_o parable_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n which_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v 2._o our_o question_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o people_n &_o manner_n of_o speak_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v propon_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o satisfaction_n seek_v from_o he_o for_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v they_o the_o question_n otherwise_o propon_v by_o way_n of_o quarrel_v be_v dangerous_a ver._n 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v our_o lord_n do_v answer_v they_o in_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a way_n teach_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mystery_n which_o none_o can_v understand_v till_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o god_n mind_v not_o to_o give_v understanding_n of_o his_o mystery_n they_o be_v reprobate_a therefore_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v say_v he_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o to_o wit_n his_o elect_a one_o to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 3._o the_o cause_n of_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o another_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n reckon_v say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v ver._n 12._o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v our_o lord_n do_v clear_a and_o confirm_v his_o answer_n by_o show_v the_o course_n keep_v by_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n wherein_o have_v and_o not_o have_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o save_a grace_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o find_v grace_n in_o god_n eye_n through_o christ_n have_v indeed_o a_o gift_n or_o possession_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n for_o so_o he_o describe_v the_o elect_n whosoever_o have_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v reprobate_n or_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o do_v not_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o lord_n eye_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v of_o other_o gift_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o seem_a to_o have_v for_o such_o be_v describe_v whosoever_o have_v not_o 3._o whosoever_o have_v get_v the_o fountain-gift_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o other_o gift_n which_o tend_v to_o perfect_a salvation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v &_o that_o in_o abundance_n 4._o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o gift_n of_o grace_n &_o favour_n in_o god_n eye_n shall_v want_v and_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o all_o other_o gift_n tend_v to_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o even_o that_o which_o they_o
but_o come_v to_o they_o in_o due_a time_n doct._n 1._o god_n keep_v back_o comfort_n and_o delivery_n till_o it_o be_v time_n as_o christ_n suffer_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v exercise_v long_o and_o come_v not_o to_o they_o till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n but_o then_o he_o come_v in_o due_a season_n 2._o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o can_v make_v way_n unto_o his_o peopleâ—_n relief_n through_o the_o most_o stormy_a sea_n no_o impediment_n can_v â—nder_v he_o nor_o hold_v he_o from_o his_o disciple_n society_n for_o christ_n here_o come_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n 3._o the_o lord_n come_v to_o his_o own_o sometime_o be_v fearful_a and_o sometime_o destruction_n be_v apprehend_v when_o delivery_n be_v most_o near_o as_o here_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n 4._o apparition_n of_o spirit_n in_o bodily_a shapeâ—_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o here_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n 5._o when_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n then_o use_v he_o to_o comfort_v they_o speedy_o and_o to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o most_o kind_o as_o here_o straightway_o he_o cry_v it_o be_v i_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 6._o wheresoever_o christ_n show_v himself_o present_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o trouble_n or_o danger_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v his_o own_o in_o whatsoever_o strait_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 7._o when_o he_o speak_v he_o make_v his_o word_n to_o be_v discern_v by_o his_o people_n and_o so_o satisfy_v they_o for_o he_o make_v his_o own_o know_v his_o presence_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o say_v he_o ver._n 28._o and_o peter_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o â—id_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v come_v and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n â—e_v walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n zealous_a peter_n can_v stay_v till_o christ_n enter_v the_o ship_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v exercise_v a_o little_a doct._n 1._o fervent_a love_n haste_v to_o be_v at_o christ_n it_o look_v to_o no_o danger_n but_o will_v hazard_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o be_v at_o he_o as_o here_o peter_n heart_n fliâ—â—ers_v to_o be_v aâ—_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v he_o 2._o when_o man_n mistake_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o gift_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o seek_v a_o call_n ere_o it_o be_v give_v they_o and_o to_o enterprise_n thing_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o as_o here_o peter_n say_v lord_n bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n 3._o if_o god_n give_v a_o calling_n however_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v procure_v a_o man_n may_v rely_v on_o it_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v for_o assistance_n in_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o peter_n hear_v christ_n say_v come_v and_o present_o he_o cast_v himself_o on_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n uphold_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v the_o gripe_n vers._n 30._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o the_o storm_n continue_v and_o peter_n begin_v to_o fear_v and_o doubt_v and_o sink_v doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n presence_n but_o his_o will_n and_o command_v which_o make_v a_o storm_n calm_a christ_n and_o trouble_n may_v be_v both_o present_a together_o for_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o wind_n be_v boisterous_a stil._n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n may_v hold_v out_o a_o while_n who_o at_o length_n may_v faint_v as_o peter_n here_o do_v 3._o when_o man_n look_v more_o to_o the_o danger_n then_o to_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o faith_n beâ—brangled_v for_o peter_n see_v the_o wind_n too_o much_o and_o christ_n presence_n too_o little_a 4._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o ponder_v all_o that_o faith_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o if_o we_o can_v overtake_v it_o before_o we_o enter_v in_o the_o conflict_n with_o difficulty_n for_o peter_n shall_v have_v prepare_v against_o the_o wind_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n 5._o sometime_o peril_n press_v a_o man_n more_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n than_o before_o and_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v stout_a before_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o danger_n who_o shall_v prove_v feeble_a in_o it_o man_n know_v not_o ready_o their_o own_o weakness_n till_o they_o be_v put_v to_o a_o proof_n peter_n doubt_v nothing_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n till_o now_o 6._o as_o faith_n grow_v feeble_a courage_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o begin_v to_o fail_v as_o soon_o as_o peter_n doubt_v he_o begin_v to_o sink_v 7._o when_o our_o faith_n grow_v weak_a our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v strong_a for_o doubt_v peter_n cry_v in_o prayer_n 8._o whatsoever_o be_v our_o danger_n let_v christ_n power_n be_v exalt_v as_o sufficient_a to_o help_v we_o as_o peter_n do_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o 9_o see_v danger_n and_o feel_v weakness_n do_v cut_v off_o presumption_n and_o put_v faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n altogether_o for_o now_o peter_n cry_v lord_n save_v i_o ver._n 31._o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v christ_n draw_v near_o quick_o and_o help_v he_o doct._n 1._o albeit_o our_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o our_o sin_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o delay_v to_o help_v when_o need_n call_v for_o present_a relief_n as_o here_o sudden_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n 2._o to_o doubt_v where_o we_o have_v warrant_v to_o believe_v be_v worthy_a of_o a_o reproof_n therefore_o say_v christ_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v christ_n will_v neither_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o doubt_v nor_o refuse_v to_o help_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o by_o grope_v by_o his_o powerful_a grace_n such_o as_o do_v but_o faint_o gripe_v he_o by_o their_o faith_n as_o here_o he_o catch_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n ver._n 32._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n the_o wind_n cease_v 33._o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o exercise_n be_v end_v the_o disciple_n weakness_n and_o christ_n strength_n be_v manifest_v doct._n 1._o when_o the_o trial_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o trouble_n be_v at_o a_o end_n christ_n and_o peter_n come_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n cease_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a trouble_n which_o end_v in_o glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n for_o now_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o worship_n christ._n 3._o new_a experience_n do_v furnish_v deep_a impression_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n for_o now_o say_v they_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o delivery_n out_o of_o imminent_a death_n speak_v more_o of_o god_n power_n to_o the_o humble_a person_n than_o the_o great_a work_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o secure_a as_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o rage_a sea_n make_v they_o more_o sensible_a of_o christ_n godhead_n than_o the_o miraculous_a feed_n of_o five_o thousand_o with_o so_o few_o loaf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o now_o it_o be_v and_o not_o till_o now_o that_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver._n 34._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesaret_n 35._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o send_v out_o into_o all_o that_o country_n round_o about_o and_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v 36._o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v only_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v be_v make_v perfect_o whole_a now_o the_o lord_n land_v and_o go_v to_o genâ—saret_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n go_v ever_o where_o he_o have_v a_o errand_n and_o delight_v to_o do_v good_a where_o ever_o he_o go_v and_o as_o the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o all_o place_n do_v heal_v all_o who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o need_n do_v seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o he_o as_o here_o all_o the_o sick_a in_o genesaret_n that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a 2._o then_o have_v people_n right_a
the_o part_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o if_o a_o man_n presume_v to_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v worship_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o reject_v man_n ordinance_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 10._o and_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v 11._o not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n this_o defile_v a_o man_n a_o four_o reason_n deliver_v unto_o the_o multitude_n by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o his_o disciple_n this_o sort_n of_o pollution_n which_o come_v to_o the_o mouth_n by_o unwashen_n hand_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n which_o defile_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n vent_v by_o the_o mouth_n such_o as_o be_v these_o wicked_a man_n quarrel_v of_o my_o disciple_n that_o indeed_o do_v pollute_v the_o man_n therefore_o these_o pharisee_n rather_o than_o my_o disciple_n be_v pollute_v hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o contest_v against_o christ_n disciple_n slander_v and_o reproach_v of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o observe_v humane_a tradition_n be_v a_o pollution_n of_o the_o slanderer_n and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o omission_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n which_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o pollution_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n pollute_v 2._o albeit_o unto_o mock_v adversary_n we_o need_v not_o always_o give_v reason_n of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o omit_v yet_o unto_o different_a spectator_n it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o their_o edification_n and_o our_o own_o clear_n as_o here_o christ_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o common_a people_n for_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v 3._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o a_o man_n action_n be_v his_o heart_n conscience_n and_o affection_n not_o be_v right_o dispose_v for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v such_o and_o such_o evil_n ver._n 12._o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v after_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n the_o disciple_n do_v wonder_n that_o christ_n do_v regard_v so_o little_a to_o displease_v the_o pharisee_n hence_o learn_v 1._o truth_n must_v be_v teach_v whosoever_o may_v be_v displease_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n preach_v albeit_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v 2._o nothing_o will_v vex_v false_a teacher_n more_o than_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n before_o the_o multitude_n as_o the_o pharisee_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v offend_v 3._o man_n be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o teach_n of_o truth_n where_o no_o stumble_a block_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o as_o at_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v after_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n ver._n 13._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o our_o lord_n answer_n serve_v for_o a_o reason_n 1._o why_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o pharisee_n false_a doctrine_n and_o 2_o against_o their_o tradition_n and_o 3_o why_o he_o misregarded_a in_o this_o case_n their_o offence-taking_a because_o both_o their_o ceremony_n their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v altogether_o reprobate_a stuff_n be_v plant_n which_o god_n have_v not_o plant_v in_o his_o field_n but_o satan_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v root_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n church_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v be_v some_o plant_v not_o of_o god_n plantation_n but_o of_o satan_n such_o as_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_a invention_n of_o man_n thrust_v into_o god_n worship_n and_o wicked_a man_n defender_n of_o both_o for_o this_o be_v import_v in_o every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v 2._o god_n the_o good_a husbandman_n will_v have_v these_o evil_a weed_n discover_v and_o cast_v out_o as_o god_n give_v a_o calling_n and_o occasion_n therefore_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o vers._n 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n christ_n do_v cut_v off_o any_o more_o speak_v of_o these_o wicked_a man_n doct._n 1._o obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o of_o corrupt_a tradition_n enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n and_o be_v worthy_a also_o to_o be_v give_v over_o and_o let_v alone_o by_o man_n that_o be_v fellowship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o they_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o 2._o where_o the_o teacher_n and_o people_n follow_v man_n tradition_n in_o religion_n and_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o leader_n and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v be_v both_o blind_a this_o be_v it_o he_o say_v they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 3._o the_o follow_v of_o false_a teacher_n and_o blind_a guide_n will_v not_o be_v a_o excuse_n before_o god_n for_o people_n to_o plead_v immunity_n but_o see_v none_o shall_v follow_v any_o man_n but_o as_o that_o man_n do_v follow_v the_o lord_n the_o blind_a guide_n and_o the_o blind_a follower_n shall_v both_o perish_v if_o they_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o wrong_a way_n for_o both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n ver._n 15._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o declare_v unto_o â—â—_o this_o parable_n 16._o and_o jesus_n say_v be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n 17._o do_v not_o you_o yet_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n 18._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n peter_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o parable_n of_o not_o be_v pollute_v by_o meat_n and_o so_o move_v this_o question_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v ask_v of_o christ_n whatsoever_o we_o understand_v not_o whatsoever_o reproof_n may_v follow_v for_o our_o dulness_n therefore_o say_v peter_n declare_v unto_o we_o this_o parable_n from_o christ_n answer_n learn_v 1._o that_o when_o disciple_n do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o plain_a speech_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v reproof-worthy_a therefore_o say_v christ_n be_v you_o also_o without_o understanding_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n reprove_v our_o fault_n and_o be_v angry_a at_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o relieve_v we_o of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v about_o to_o teach_v after_o reproof_n say_v do_v not_o you_o understand_v 3._o every_o action_n or_o word_n do_v testify_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v add_v a_o degree_n of_o further_a pollution_n and_o guiltiness_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o man_n have_v before_o he_o break_v out_o external_o for_o evil_a word_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n do_v pollute_v the_o man_n yet_o more_o 4._o when_o a_o needless_a ceremony_n and_o a_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n be_v neglect_v or_o forbear_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n notwithstanding_o of_o whatsoever_o humane_a authority_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n command_v it_o for_o christ_n here_o do_v pronounce_v the_o disciple_n eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n not_o to_o defile_v the_o man_n ver._n 21._o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n christ_n have_v end_v his_o dispute_n go_v to_o seek_v a_o wander_a sheep_n from_o this_o his_o journey-taking_a for_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n cause_n learn_v 1._o that_o where_o christ_n have_v a_o lose_a sheep_n or_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o work_v he_o spare_v no_o pain_n to_o compass_v his_o purpose_n for_o here_o he_o depart_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o sidon_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v a_o mind_n providence_n will_v draw_v they_o after_o he_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v 3._o faith_n find_v the_o smell_n of_o christ_n where_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o draw_v
lord_n do_v suffer_v much_o contradiction_n and_o temptation_n by_o wicked_a sectary_n here_o divers_a &_o mo_z at_o one_o time_n come_v against_o he_o 2._o satan_n child_n how_o opposite_a soever_o one_o to_o another_o can_v agree_v to_o oppose_v christ_n for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n here_o do_v join_v against_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o adversary_n one_o to_o another_o the_o pharisee_n maintain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v both_o 3._o such_o as_o will_v make_v show_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v if_o such_o and_o such_o sign_n or_o not_o promise_v condition_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o be_v both_o lie_a hypocrite_n and_o tempter_n of_o god_n also_o in_o prescribe_v new_a mean_n of_o believe_v when_o god_n have_v give_v sufficient_a already_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v tempt_v he_o in_o desire_v a_o sign_n ver._n 2._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v he_o fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a 3._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o will_v be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lower_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 4._o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n and_o be_v leave_v they_o and_o depart_v because_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o discern_v the_o time_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v make_v sign_n in_o the_o sky_n of_o foul_a or_o fair_a weather_n approach_v therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v who_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o time_n for_o can_v that_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n say_v christ._n 2._o hypocrite_n and_o man_n in_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o natural_a thing_n but_o not_o of_o spiritual_a thus_o christ_n tax_v the_o pharisee_n say_v you_o can_v discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o not_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 3._o such_o as_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n on_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v adulterer_n therefore_o christ_n call_v these_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n adulterous_a generation_n 4._o christ_n enemy_n shall_v get_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o sign_n such_o as_o they_o prescribe_v to_o help_v they_o to_o discern_v christ_n by_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o operation_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o in_o opposition_n till_o they_o have_v vent_v their_o malice_n to_o the_o full_a and_o then_o shall_v they_o know_v by_o christ_n victory_n over_o they_o and_o over_o death_n itself_o and_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o say_v christ_n no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n who_o after_o three_o day_n arise_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n 5._o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o tempt_v god_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o as_o here_o christ_n leave_v they_o and_o depart_v ver._n 5._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n this_o forget_v to_o take_v bread_n be_v tell_v we_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o our_o lord_n train_n be_v maintain_v to_o wit_n as_o soldier_n they_o carry_v their_o bread_n with_o they_o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n that_o his_o follower_n shall_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o any_o but_o in_o special_a it_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o clear_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o disciple_n mistake_v of_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o set_v down_o in_o his_o warning_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n under_o comparison_n of_o leaven_n ver._n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o leaven_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n beware_v to_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o these_o sectary_n doct._n 1._o false_a doctrine_n be_v like_a leaven_n for_o it_o infect_v the_o lump_n secret_o and_o total_o therefore_o beware_v of_o leaven_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n profess_v by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o poisonable_a leaven_n therefore_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n say_v he_o put_v both_o the_o sect_n in_o a_o like_a condition_n of_o infection_n ver._n 7._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n the_o disciple_n imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o bodily_a leaven_n doct._n ready_o be_v our_o lord_n word_n mistake_v even_o by_o disciple_n and_o upon_o a_o mistake_n wrong_n conclusion_n be_v draw_v and_o so_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v lose_v for_o because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n be_v this_o admonition_n give_v say_v the_o disciple_n ver._n 8._o which_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 10._o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 11._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 12._o then_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n christ_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o bread_n and_o imagine_v that_o himself_o be_v anxious_a about_o bread_n also_o see_v they_o have_v experience_n late_o of_o his_o power_n to_o provide_v bread_n at_o his_o pleasure_n doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o change_v his_o speech_n for_o our_o mistake_a but_o rather_o reprove_v our_o dulness_n and_o then_o help_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n as_o here_o he_o do_v say_v why_o do_v you_o reason_v thus_o 2._o christ_n will_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o reproof_n if_o he_o see_v his_o disciple_n anxious_a about_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n as_o here_o for_o this_o because_o they_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 3._o not_o to_o profit_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o great_a controversy_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o here_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 4._o the_o right_a use_n of_o christ_n work_n in_o special_a of_o his_o miraculous_a feed_v many_o with_o a_o little_a food_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o christ_n power_n to_o provide_v bread_n for_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v anxious_a about_o that_o matter_n therefore_o say_v he_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n 5._o the_o lord_n reproof_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o rectify_v our_o understanding_n for_o after_o the_o reproof_n than_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o leaven_n the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n vers._n 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o make_v way_n for_o this_o by_o question_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o pastor_n to_o examine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o flock_n as_o christ_n here_o ask_v his_o disciple_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o matter_n
of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n day_n divers_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o he_o even_o among_o they_o who_o be_v not_o his_o opposite_a enemy_n for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o such_o as_o have_v most_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n most_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o if_o christ_n disciple_n have_v a_o right_a estimation_n of_o he_o the_o less_o matter_n what_o other_o have_v but_o chief_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n know_v he_o right_o therefore_o say_v christ_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o ver._n 16._o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n from_o peter_n answer_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o promise_a christ._n 2._o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o infirmity_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o seâ—ing_v he_o to_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o live_a god_n for_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v they_o vers._n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n commend_v this_o confession_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o save_a truth_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n whereupon_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v settle_v his_o church_n and_o rule_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n their_o service_n do_v upon_o earth_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o christ_n that_o his_o disciple_n do_v profit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n therefore_o say_v he_o bless_v be_v thou_o 2._o none_o get_v save_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o say_v he_o 3._o such_o as_o know_v christ_n right_o be_v true_o bless_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v bless_v be_v thou_o 4._o such_o as_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n he_o will_v bear_v testimony_n for_o they_o and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a name_n as_o here_o he_o pronounce_v peter_n a_o lively_a stone_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a rock_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o name_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o at_o his_o first_o calling_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o stone_n 5._o the_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o main_a groundstone_n whereupon_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v found_v as_o upon_o a_o rock_n for_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v say_v he_o 6._o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v this_o truth_n nor_o the_o lord_n build_v of_o his_o church_n upon_o it_o nor_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v on_o this_o truth_n for_o so_o he_o promise_v in_o a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o time_n when_o the_o judge_n sit_v at_o the_o port_n and_o give_v judgement_n and_o so_o what_o wisdom_n or_o power_n be_v in_o the_o town_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n thereof_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o say_v he_o 7._o the_o church_n proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n nor_o parliament_n nor_o any_o one_o or_o more_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n may_v subject_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n for_o christ_n have_v reserve_v the_o church_n for_o himself_o and_o have_v appropriate_v this_o incorporation_n as_o such_o unto_o himself_o alone_o and_o call_v the_o church_n his_o own_o proper_a say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 8._o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o must_v they_o all_o endeavour_n for_o a_o unity_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o church_n with_o and_o to_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o unity_n of_o subjection_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n among_o themselves_o for_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o one_o and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v one_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 9_o whatsoever_o external_a defence_n comfort_n cherish_v and_o assistance_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n yet_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o internal_a build_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o mean_n and_o his_o own_o choose_a instrument_n for_o this_o work_n he_o take_v unto_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ver._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n in_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v speak_v learn_v 1._o christ_n church_n visible_a be_v his_o kingdom_n even_o on_o this_o earth_n not_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o he_o as_o king_n of_o heaven_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v reign_n therefore_o he_o call_v the_o church_n visible_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o this_o kingdom_n or_o church_n have_v key_n to_o let_v in_o and_o keep_v in_o subject_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o hold_v out_o rebel_n by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v without_o ordinance_n and_o order_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o itself_o for_o i_o will_v give_v key_n say_v he_o 3._o the_o ministriall_a power_n of_o their_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n in_o who_o name_n peter_n do_v speak_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v speak_v unto_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o 4._o such_o as_o have_v the_o office_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n have_v their_o authority_n in_o that_o office_n only_o from_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o key_n for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n 5._o what_o the_o lord_n minister_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n in_o admit_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n or_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o bind_v unto_o judgement_n and_o lose_v from_o judgement_n in_o christ_n name_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n it_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o do_v by_o his_o warrant_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n or_o loose_v shall_v be_v so_o in_o heaven_n ver._n 20._o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ._n this_o mystery_n he_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v to_o themselves_o till_o he_o shall_v give_v further_a order_n hence_o learn_v christ_n have_v his_o own_o fit_a time_n when_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o own_o mystery_n therefore_o be_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o death_n hinder_v by_o the_o untimous_a proclamation_n of_o his_o truth_n vers._n 21._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o â—hief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n the_o disciple_n be_v now_o
prophet_n be_v christ_n servant_n and_o witness_n unto_o he_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o with_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v see_v here_o keep_v therefore_o vers._n 4._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o glorious_a vision_n ravish_v so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o three_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v have_v take_v this_o estate_n for_o heaven_n hence_o learn_v 1._o how_o joyful_a the_o sight_n of_o glorify_a person_n shall_v be_v 2._o the_o sight_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n so_o ravish_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o satisfactory_a that_o a_o soul_n can_v rest_v on_o the_o least_o degree_n thereof_o as_o in_o a_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o sai_z peter_z 3._o it_o be_v our_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v well_o with_o ourselves_o not_o to_o care_v for_o other_o little_a mind_n have_v the_o apostle_n what_o need_v other_o have_v of_o their_o service_n when_o they_o can_v have_v stay_v still_o on_o the_o mount_n verse_n 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o the_o three_o point_n of_o christ_n glorification_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n which_o peter_n can_v never_o forget_v again_o 2_o peter_n 1.17_o first_o they_o see_v a_o bright_a cloud_n than_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o must_v not_o pry_v into_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a but_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o what_o he_o reveal_v by_o the_o ear_n a_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n must_v reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o reveal_v concern_v christ_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v my_o son_n say_v the_o father_n 2._o that_o as_o he_o be_v incarnate_a go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o present_v himself_o mediator_n for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n about_o we_o he_o be_v belove_v accept_v approve_v as_o satisfactory_a and_o rest_v upon_o for_o our_o behoof_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v say_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v he_o foâ—_n our_o teacher_n and_o commander_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v say_v to_o we_o all_o hear_v he_o ver._n 6._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a this_o voice_n be_v so_o full_a of_o majesty_n proceed_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n that_o the_o disciple_n fall_v down_o doct._n 1._o when_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o majesty_n no_o wonder_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n even_o in_o mercy_n reveil_v be_v very_o fearful_a for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a such_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o weakness_n ver._n 7._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a thus_o lay_v the_o apostle_n as_o dead_a man_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o put_v strength_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o doct._n it_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o when_o we_o fall_v and_o confirm_v against_o our_o fear_n for_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o stir_v till_o he_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a ver._n 8._o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_v jesus_n only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o voice_n be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n and_o concern_v he_o alone_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o now_o the_o vision_n be_v remove_v when_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v obtain_v doct._n the_o lord_n measure_v the_o mean_n of_o manifest_v himself_o as_o he_o seem_v fit_a for_o our_o good_a for_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v none_o but_o jesus_n only_o ver._n 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o discharge_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o show_v the_o vision_n until_o the_o resurrection_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o set-time_n when_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v bring_v forth_o every_o truth_n in_o his_o own_o time_n when_o it_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a therefore_o say_v he_o tell_v no_o man_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver._n 10._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v upon_o the_o departure_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o reveal_v the_o vision_n the_o three_o disciple_n do_v move_v a_o question_n about_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n which_o the_o disciple_n do_v think_v to_o be_v now_o accomplish_v and_o that_o by_o his_o stay_n still_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o christ_n show_v that_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v accomplish_v another_o way_n in_o john_n baptist._n doct._n 1._o what_o doubt_n do_v arise_v unto_o we_o about_o scripture_n among_o other_o mean_n let_v we_o by_o prayer_n crave_v solution_n of_o they_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o ask_v he_o about_o elias_n 2_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o blindfold_v themselves_o and_o other_o also_o by_o mistake_v scripture_n like_o these_o scribe_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v till_o elias_n come_v to_o wit_n in_o their_o way_n ver._n 11._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o lift_v likewise_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o our_o lord_n do_v answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v accomplish_v &_o not_o a_o letter_n fail_v for_o elias_n say_v he_o true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o that_o when_o john_n baptist_n come_v this_o scripture_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n be_v fulfil_v because_o when_o john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n elias_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v revive_v for_o as_o elias_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n when_o all_o be_v wrong_v in_o his_o time_n so_o john_n baptist_n when_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n be_v mar_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v renew_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n again_o doct._n 1._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v ready_o be_v mistake_v of_o man_n for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v be_v do_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o for_o now_o elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o 2._o the_o world_n instead_o of_o receive_v god_n messenger_n as_o become_v be_v ready_a to_o abuse_v they_o as_o they_o please_v therefore_o say_v he_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o what_o they_o list_v 3._o as_o man_n do_v deal_v with_o christ_n servant_n so_o will_v they_o deal_v with_o christ_n self_n if_o they_o be_v able_a and_o can_v get_v occasion_n for_o likewise_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o say_v christ._n ver._n 13._o then_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o john_n the_o baptist._n by_o this_o speech_n the_o apostle_n take_v satisfaction_n and_o stumble_v no_o more_o at_o this_o doubt_n doct._n albeit_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v man_n doubt_n and_o question_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o disciple_n understand_v the_o solution_n of_o their_o question_n and_o what_o be_v his_o meaning_n his_o inquisitive_a scholar_n shall_v be_v teach_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o know_v as_o here_o
christ_n speech_n do_v satisfy_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v say_v then_o they_o understand_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 15._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o multitude_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_n 15._o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a and_o sore_o vex_v for_o oft_o time_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o in_o the_o water_n 16._o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o concern_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o lunatic_a learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v his_o power_n most_o when_o he_o may_v have_v main_a witness_n and_o most_o glory_n in_o his_o work_n as_o here_o he_o truss_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o lunatic_a with_o his_o come_n to_o the_o multitude_n 2._o the_o soul_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o find_v its_o need_n press_v so_o will_v it_o go_v speedy_o to_o christ_n so_o will_v it_o humble_o and_o earnest_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o as_o the_o lunatic_n father_n do_v 3._o the_o misery_n of_o a_o soul_n leave_v unto_o satan_n be_v great_a who_o out_o of_o malice_n if_o he_o can_v will_v vex_v the_o man_n who_o be_v in_o his_o power_n as_o the_o poor_a child_n be_v vex_v in_o fire_n and_o water_n 4._o christ_n do_v reserve_v some_o benefit_n to_o be_v confer_v immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o case_n second_o means_n and_o instrument_n although_o they_o be_v employ_v do_v fail_v as_o here_o it_o fall_v out_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n but_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v he_o say_v the_o child_n father_n ver._n 17._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_v both_o of_o the_o misbelieving_a jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n by_o their_o unbelief_n teach_v 1._o that_o nothing_o grieve_v our_o lord_n more_o than_o people_n mis-belief_n for_o this_o obstruct_v all_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o come_v by_o faith_n therefore_o he_o upbraid_v the_o multitude_n and_o his_o disciple_n among_o the_o rest_n with_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_n o_o faithless_a generation_n 2._o the_o long_a that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o a_o people_n or_o person_n and_o the_o more_o patience_n he_o have_v show_v towards_o they_o the_o more_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o mis-belief_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o depart_v from_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o so_o angry_a as_o any_o passion_n can_v move_v he_o to_o forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o miserable_a for_o incontinent_a he_o say_v of_o the_o poor_a boy_n bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o verse_n 18._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n at_o a_o word_n our_o lord_n deliver_v this_o distress_a soul._n doct._n 1._o how_o strong_a soever_o and_o how_o long_o soever_o satan_n possession_n be_v in_o a_o soul_n christ_n can_v cast_v he_o out_o quick_o as_o here_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a physician_n he_o can_v so_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o remove_v a_o plague_n that_o the_o party_n afflict_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o molest_v as_o here_o the_o devil_n depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n ver._n 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n apart_o and_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o the_o disciple_n be_v ashamed_a and_o privy_o do_v ask_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o misbelief_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o house_n private_o and_o apart_z 2._o chastisement_n be_v then_o best_o make_v use_n of_o when_o they_o send_v man_n to_o search_v the_o sin_n which_o have_v draw_v they_o on_o as_o here_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o say_v they_o ver._n 20._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o from_o christ_n answer_n learn_v 1._o that_o unbelief_n may_v be_v lurk_v till_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o trial_n and_o not_o be_v observe_v timouâ—ly_o by_o ourselves_o nor_o repent_v of_o in_o secret_a may_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o other_o to_o our_o shame_n open_o and_o so_o we_o chastise_v for_o it_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o who_o christ_n answer_v because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n 2._o unbelief_n and_o other_o unrepented_a sin_n may_v mar_v the_o exercise_n of_o most_o excellent_a gift_n for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o cure_v this_o child_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 3._o the_o least_o measure_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v put_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o unbelief_n and_o from_o secure_a and_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o own_o vigour_n as_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o sharpness_n taste_n and_o smell_v of_o its_o own_o kind_a it_o be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v the_o great_a work_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o great_a difficulty_n put_v the_o case_n they_o seem_v as_o impossible_a as_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o save_a faith_n also_o it_o be_v put_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n to_o mortify_v some_o lust_n or_o to_o grow_v in_o some_o virtue_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n who_o when_o he_o pass_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o believer_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o it_o be_v say_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o you_o ver._n 21._o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v christ_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o child_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o exercise_n of_o poor_a soul_n by_o they_o for_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n most_o violent_a 2._o when_o we_o find_v satan_n strong_a and_o violent_a and_o not_o yield_v ground_n to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v oppose_v or_o set_v upon_o by_o we_o then_o must_v we_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o faith_n by_o prayer_n and_o a_o edge_n upon_o our_o prayer_n by_o fast_v and_o separation_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n for_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v say_v he_o ver._n 22._o and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a there_o be_v another_o warn_n of_o the_o disciple_n concern_v the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v need_n to_o guard_v well_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o cross_n come_v lest_o we_o stumble_v when_o unexpected_a trouble_n shall_v follow_v christ_n cause_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v betray_v 2._o the_o best_a guard_n against_o trouble_n be_v to_o look_v to_o god_n appointment_n and_o foretell_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o out-gate_n promise_v therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o we_o be_v incline_v to_o be_v more_o move_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o glorious_a out-gate_n of_o it_o for_o now_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a ver._n 24._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n they_o that_o receive_v tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o
your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n 25._o he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n 26._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o theâ—_n be_v the_o child_n free_a 27._o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v up_o the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n that_o take_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o in_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n learn_v 1._o that_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n for_o their_o public_a service_n this_o be_v import_v in_o do_v your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n 2._o christ_n be_v no_o unfriend_n unto_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n nor_o any_o way_n a_o hinderer_n of_o pay_v any_o thing_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o peter_n affirm_v that_o christ_n pay_v ordinary_o 3._o he_o will_v not_o exempt_v his_o minister_n or_o follower_n from_o the_o common_a civil_a duty_n whereunto_o other_o subject_n be_v liable_a therefore_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n what_o think_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 4._o christ_n by_o no_o ordinary_a course_n of_o law_n be_v subject_a unto_o any_o power_n under_o heaven_n for_o as_o king_n son_n be_v natural_o free_a from_o tribute_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n natural_o free_a also_o for_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o every_o king_n and_o his_o native_a child_n be_v natural_o free_a from_o the_o burden_n proper_a unto_o the_o subject_n so_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o native_a son_n christ_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n natural_o also_o free_a from_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o creature_n can_v impose_v upon_o he_o what_o king_n be_v he_o who_o will_v subject_v god_n son_n unto_o he_o therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o king_n child_n be_v free_a of_o all_o who_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a 5._o howsoever_o christ_n be_v the_o rich_a heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o of_o his_o own_o workmanship_n yet_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o and_o become_v poor_a that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o rich_a for_o he_o have_v no_o money_n to_o pay_v his_o tribute_n 6._o as_o in_o matter_n of_o civil_a loss_n christ_n do_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o right_n civil_a and_o subject_v himself_o to_o pay_v tribute_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o must_v his_o servant_n do_v and_o not_o only_o must_v they_o pay_v tribute_n which_o be_v their_o due_n by_o civil_a obligation_n but_o rather_o than_o they_o mar_v the_o gospel_n and_o breed_v scandal_n they_o must_v bear_v burden_n which_o civil_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o bear_v 7._o christ_n be_v never_o so_o far_o abase_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n may_v have_v be_v see_v break_v forth_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n or_o short_o after_o lest_o his_o humiliation_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n prejudice_v his_o glory_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o here_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v subject_n himself_o to_o pay_v tribute_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n who_o can_v make_v the_o most_o wild_a of_o they_o to_o come_v to_o his_o angle_n and_o bring_v money_n with_o they_o in_o their_o mouth_n unto_o he_o as_o here_o he_o give_v evidence_n in_o this_o fish_n which_o peter_n catch_v chap._n xviii_o our_o lord_n discharge_v prelacy_n among_o his_o disciple_n to_o ver_fw-la 7._o command_v to_o eschew_v offence_n to_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o to_o remove_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o by_o discipline_n and_o forgiveness_n mutual_a ver._n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o disciple_n dream_v of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v strive_v for_o state_n among_o themselves_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o seed_n of_o ambition_n and_o prelacy_n be_v old_a in_o minister_n and_o ground_n be_v find_v to_o foster_v it_o in_o the_o unmortified_a corruption_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o here_o they_o be_v dispute_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v supremacy_n or_o majority_n of_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o here_o they_o ask_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o great_a than_o another_o but_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o unto_o christ_n who_o simple_o disallow_v the_o question_n as_o sinful_a ver._n 2._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 3._o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a evil_a christ_n discharge_v &_o dissuade_v they_o from_o by_o six_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o comprehend_v a_o doctrine_n in_o it_o except_o you_o study_v to_o be_v as_o far_o as_o this_o little_a child_n be_v from_o seek_v of_o pre-eminence_n one_o over_o another_o in_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o beneath_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o 2._o learn_v that_o the_o mortify_n of_o ambition_n and_o renunciation_n of_o prelacy_n and_o follow_v of_o humility_n be_v so_o hard_a a_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o teach_v of_o it_o in_o a_o odd_a way_n by_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o ear_n therefore_o be_v a_o young_a child_n set_v as_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o lesson_n before_o the_o disciple_n eye_n 3._o howsoever_o christ_n have_v ordain_v sundry_a degree_n of_o office-bearer_n in_o his_o house_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n of_o any_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o office_n but_o will_v have_v man_n so_o far_o from_o affect_v of_o it_o as_o a_o young_a child_n be_v who_o know_v not_o what_o strive_v for_o state_n do_v mean_a therefore_o say_v he_o except_o you_o become_v as_o child_n 4._o if_o this_o wicked_a root_n set_v up_o the_o self_n in_o a_o man_n he_o must_v repent_v he_o of_o any_o motion_n towards_o it_o and_o be_v convert_v and_o if_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o for_o so_o much_o say_v our_o lord_n here_o to_o the_o apostle_n except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o second_o reason_n the_o man_n further_a from_o affectation_n of_o pre-eminence_n be_v the_o man_n worthy_a of_o most_o estimation_n before_o man_n therefore_o beware_v of_o look_v towards_o prelatical_a pre-eminence_n of_o one_o over_o another_o doct._n true_a greatness_n of_o minister_n stand_v not_o in_o be_v one_o over_o another_o in_o majority_n of_o power_n but_o in_o humility_n and_o farnesse_n from_o seek_v a_o prelacy_n or_o pre-eminence_n over_o their_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver._n 5._o and_o whoso_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 6._o but_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o three_o reason_n i_o give_v authority_n unto_o every_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o averse_a from_o this_o sort_n of_o pre-eminence_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v content_a with_o this_o common_a honour_n and_o seek_v not_o greatness_n of_o one_o over_o another_o the_o four_o reason_n the_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v not_o augment_v by_o prelatical_a power_n erect_v among_o you_o nor_o diminish_v for_o want_n of_o it_o therefore_o beware_v of_o prelacy_n for_o i_o do_v give_v the_o authority_n of_o ambassador_n to_o the_o mean_a who_o i_o send_v even_o to_o the_o most_o humble_a so_o as_o whoso_o receive_v such_o a_o
the_o speech_n import_v 4._o no_o meeting_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n can_v have_v expectation_n of_o a_o blessing_n except_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v in_o so_o holy_a a_o manner_n and_o upon_o such_o warrantable_a ground_n as_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n be_v promove_v thereby_o and_o not_o hinder_v for_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n vers._n 21._o then_o come_v peter_n to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o till_o seven_o time_n 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o private_a admonition_n and_o public_a censure_n a_o question_n be_v move_v by_o peter_n how_o oft_o we_o shall_v forgive_v offence_n unto_o our_o brethren_n profess_v repentance_n which_o christ_n answer_v hence_o learn_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forgive_v fault_n to_o the_o same_o person_n many_o time_n fall_v therein_o for_o how_o oft_o and_o till_o seven_o time_n which_o seem_v abundance_n import_v so_o much_o from_o christ_n answer_n learn_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v set_v no_o number_n to_o the_o time_n of_o forgive_a the_o penitent_a be_v it_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n that_o be_v how_o oft_o soever_o 2._o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o large_a mercy_n and_o stand_v not_o how_o oft_o soever_o to_o give_v mercy_n provide_v the_o party_n be_v true_o penitent_a for_o otherways_o we_o must_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v tâ—_n foâ—â—e_o that_o command_v man_n to_o show_v mercy_n so_o oft_o will_v noâ—_n refuse_v to_o give_v mercy_n himself_o ver._n 23._o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n likee_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n 25._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v 26._o the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 27._o then_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n 28._o but_o the_o same_o servant_n go_v out_o and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v 29._o and_o his_o fellow-servant_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 30._o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n 31._o so_o when_o his_o fellow-servant_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v and_o tell_v unto_o their_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v do_v 32._o then_o his_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o desire_v i_o 33._o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o 34._o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o 35._o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o parable_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o except_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o do_v forgive_v particular_a injury_n do_v to_o we_o how_o oft_o soever_o our_o brother_n shall_v desire_v pardon_n we_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o be_v pardon_v of_o god_n against_o who_o we_o do_v sin_n often_o than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v against_o we_o according_a then_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n we_o be_v teach_v 1._o that_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v more_o and_o more_o heavy_a than_o any_o which_o our_o brethren_n do_v commit_v against_o we_o for_o man_n injury_n against_o usare_fw-la but_o penny_n in_o comparison_n but_o our_o fault_n against_o god_n be_v thousand_o of_o talent_n 2._o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o great_a sin_n than_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n their_o petty_a offence_n against_o we_o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a one_o towards_o another_o 4._o he_o who_o will_v not_o forgive_v his_o brother_n his_o trespass_n and_o that_o from_o the_o heart_n sincere_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forgive_v that_o man_n his_o sin_n but_o will_v cast_v he_o in_o hell_n till_o he_o pay_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v to_o dispute_v here_o of_o the_o recall_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v without_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o scope_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o wicked_a servant_n who_o do_v not_o forgive_v his_o fellow-servant_n get_v not_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v cast_v in_o gaol_n and_o into_o the_o tormentor_n hand_n so_o neither_o shall_v any_o get_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n who_o do_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n chap._n xix_o christ_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o judea_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o vers_n 3._o clear_v the_o case_n of_o divorcement_n and_o of_o single_a life_n to_o vers_n 13._o bless_v young_a child_n to_o vers_n 15._o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n to_o vers_n 26._o and_o the_o disciple_n blessedness_n to_o the_o end_n ver._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o say_n he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o there_o christ_n return_v to_o judea_n in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o help_v such_o as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o doct._n the_o sick_a and_o disease_a and_o such_o as_o find_v need_n of_o christ_n will_v seek_v after_o he_o such_o be_v his_o train_n who_o follow_v he_o and_o who_o will_v find_v relief_n in_o he_o for_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o who_o come_v ver._n 3._o the_o pharisee_n also_o come_v unto_o he_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n 4._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o both_o male_a and_o female_a 5._o and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 6._o wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o christ_n enemy_n move_v the_o question_n about_o divorcement_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a either_o to_o man_n or_o woman_n howsoever_o he_o shall_v answer_v hence_o learn_v 1._o whithersoever_o christ_n go_v as_o he_o have_v disciple_n so_o he_o have_v adversary_n who_o do_v ever_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o fruitful_a here_o be_v caviller_n ask_v be_v it_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n 2._o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o of_o idle_a question_n for_o have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v christ._n 3._o to_o come_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o as_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n christ_n go_v to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n say_v he_o which_o make_v they_o 4._o marriage_n of_o one_o man_n with_o one_o woman_n and_o no_o more_o at_o once_o be_v god_n ordinance_n found_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o couple_n for_o he_o make_v they_o only_o one_o male_a and_o one_o female_a to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o matrimonial_a love_n may_v be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o indissolvable_a one_o from_o another_o for_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 5._o
from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v that_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 10._o but_o when_o she_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n 12._o say_v these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o we_o which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 13._o but_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n do_v not_o thou_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n 14._o take_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o iâ—_n thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o conceit_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n be_v of_o no_o estimation_n with_o gâ—d_n who_o give_v eternal_a life_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n the_o parable_n be_v propound_v to_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o apply_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o scope_n ver_fw-la 16._o to_o this_o intent_n as_o in_o the_o vineyard_n all_o these_o labourer_n who_o esteem_v much_o of_o their_o own_o labour_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v wrought_v long_o than_o other_o yet_o be_v last_o take_v notice_n of_o least_o esteem_v of_o and_o disappoint_v of_o their_o expectation_n and_o rebuke_v as_o adversary_n to_o free_a grace_n but_o such_o as_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n be_v first_o reward_v and_o liberal_o deal_v with_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o esteem_n most_o of_o their_o own_o work_n merit_n &_o suffering_n shall_v be_v least_o esteem_v of_o by_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n shall_v be_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o most_o liberal_o deal_v with_o thus_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o a_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v from_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o elect_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o these_o who_o be_v external_o call_v but_o not_o elect_v herein_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v grace_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o service_n or_o suffering_n for_o christ_n with_o any_o sincerity_n and_o it_o be_v grace_n to_o have_v a_o low_a estimation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o to_o have_v our_o person_n and_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o gracious_o reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v flow_v altogether_o from_o god_n grace_n &_o free_a love_n elect_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o holiness_n &_o blessedness_n and_o not_o from_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o person_n and_o here_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o neither_o similitude_n nor_o parable_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v further_a than_o the_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o witty_a similitude_n may_v be_v make_v here_o to_o represent_v god_n care_n of_o his_o church_n man_n â—_o duty_n in_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o calling_n god_n encourage_v man_n to_o work_v by_o set_v before_o they_o a_o reward_n god_n call_v of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o youth_n some_o in_o their_o old_a day_n the_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_o ground_v on_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o scope_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o exposition_n wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n once_o depart_v he_o may_v easilyfal_v not_o only_o in_o impertinent_a question_n but_o also_o in_o perilous_a conception_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n for_o if_o theâ—_n penny_n be_v the_o reward_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a life_n if_o the_o penny_n be_v make_v hire_n or_o due_a by_o debt_n and_o all_o the_o worker_n do_v get_v the_o penny_n then_o by_o this_o parable_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n then_o all_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o make_v the_o penny_n of_o reward_n and_o so_o none_o shall_v be_v first_o or_o last_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v worker_n in_o the_o vineyard_n or_o visible_a church_n but_o elect_a only_o and_o so_o the_o parable_n shall_v be_v close_o evert_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n express_o declare_v in_o the_o text_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o advertisement_n to_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o exposition_n not_o only_o of_o this_o but_o of_o all_o other_o parable_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o build_v upon_o save_o what_o the_o lord_n the_o speaker_n intend_v as_o his_o scope_n ver._n 17._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o three_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o christ_n his_o forewarn_n the_o disciple_n of_o his_o suffering_n &_o that_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o go_v the_o last_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n learn_v 1._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v often_o inculcate_v that_o be_v provide_v for_o before_o it_o may_v trouble_v we_o less_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o in_o sundry_a time_n before_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o 2._o the_o often_o foretell_v of_o our_o lord_n passion_n do_v serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o of_o the_o resolute_a willingness_n of_o the_o redeemer_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o he_o know_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v never_o dash_v 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o never_o separate_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o issue_n nor_o christ_n death_n from_o his_o resurrection_n which_o follow_v lest_o we_o be_v overcome_v and_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n do_v always_o join_v the_o mention_v of_o both_o together_o ver._n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n concern_v the_o request_n make_v to_o christ_n for_o preferment_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n james_n and_o john_n learn_v 1._o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o pleasant_a dream_n about_o it_o for_o still_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o friend_n do_v dream_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o worldly_a honour_n unto_o his_o servant_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a â—and_n do_v study_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o cross_n rather_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o all_o man_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n creep_v not_o in_o upon_o they_o when_o occasion_n of_o a_o bait_n do_v offer_v for_o in_o hope_n of_o prevail_v by_o their_o mother_n money_n these_o two_o chief_a apostle_n be_v thus_o tickle_v and_o entangle_v with_o a_o vain_a and_o corrupt_a lust_n 3._o what_o mean_n and_o money_n man_n will_v employ_v to_o gain_v any_o earthly_a thing_n which_o they_o love_v the_o mother_n for_o her_o natural_a band_n with_o christ_n must_v be_v set_v on_o to_o make_v suit_n a_o preface_n must_v be_v make_v in_o general_a in_o her_o speech_n to_o oblige_v christ_n for_o fear_n of_o refuse_n if_o the_o particular_a shall_v first_o have_v be_v propound_v i_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o thou_o say_v she_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n ver._n
son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o our_o lord_n do_v clear_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o own_o example_n show_v they_o how_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o public_a good_a doct._n 1._o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n humiliation_n of_o himself_o serve_v to_o curb_v all_o ambition_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o if_o it_o prevail_v not_o shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 2._o christ_n in_o his_o first_o come_n come_v not_o to_o take_v up_o a_o earthly_a dominion_n or_o a_o stately_a pre-eminence_n as_o his_o disciple_n imagine_v but_o come_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o disciple_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o a_o worldly_a manner_n but_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o come_v say_v he_o to_o minister_v 3._o minister_n shall_v not_o only_o quit_v prelacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o life_n also_o if_o need_v bet_v for_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o love_n to_o man_n salvation_n not_o only_o empty_v himself_o of_o stately_a dominion_n but_o also_o empty_v himself_o of_o liberty_n and_o life_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o ver._n 29._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o jericho_n a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 30._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n among_o these_o that_o countenance_n christ_n and_o follow_v he_o from_o jericho_n two_o be_v mark_v doct._n 1._o of_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o christ_n follower_n these_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a person_n who_o give_v unto_o christ_n most_o employment_n and_o draw_v most_o virtue_n by_o faith_n out_o of_o he_o therefore_o above_o all_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n be_v special_o here_o note_v 2._o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o seek_v of_o god_n the_o great_a thing_n whatsoever_o else_o we_o need_v for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o so_o curious_a for_o alm_n of_o money_n albeit_o they_o be_v beggar_n as_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n mercy_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o say_v they_o 3._o whosoever_o crave_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n must_v be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o son_n of_o david_n be_v their_o great_a argument_n 4._o we_o must_v believe_v his_o power_n and_o love_n as_o god_n incarnate_a able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v we_o for_o so_o do_v they_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n ver._n 31._o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n from_o the_o discouragement_n offer_v unto_o they_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o such_o as_o in_o appearance_n be_v follow_v christ_n do_v hinder_v these_o who_o be_v follow_v he_o in_o eaâ—â—est_n for_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v these_o poor_a man_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o more_o they_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o to_o take_v no_o answer_n from_o any_o but_o from_o himself_o for_o so_o do_v these_o blind_a man_n who_o do_v not_o forsake_v their_o petition_n till_o it_o be_v grant_v ver._n 32._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o call_v they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 33._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v 34._o so_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o christ_n hear_v they_o and_o fall_v in_o conference_n with_o they_o doct._n 1._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o suppliant_n as_o the_o multitude_n do_v despise_v he_o stand_v still_o to_o hear_v these_o blind_a man_n suit_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v faith_n and_o sincerity_n the_o lord_n will_v draw_v it_o forth_o to_o open_a view_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o believer_n therefore_o he_o ask_v what_o they_o will_v have_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v money_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 3._o when_o misery_n be_v lay_v forth_o in_o faith_n before_o christ_n he_o meet_v it_o with_o compassion_n as_o here_o in_o these_o blind_a man_n for_o he_o be_v a_o compassionate_a high_a priest_n 4._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o christ_n to_o do_v every_o great_a work_n as_o here_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o give_v sight_n to_o they_o for_o he_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o immediate_o receive_v sight_n 5._o it_o be_v reason_n that_o what_o gift_n we_o get_v of_o christ_n we_o employ_v it_o for_o his_o honour_n for_o their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o chap._n xxi_o christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o vers_n 12._o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o ve_fw-la 18._o curse_v the_o fig_n tree_n vers_fw-la 22._o defend_v his_o own_o authority_n against_o the_o pharisee_n challenge_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o in_o two_o parable_n set_v down_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n judgement_n in_o reject_v of_o they_o ver._n 1._o and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bethpage_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n than_o send_v jesus_n two_o disciple_n 2._o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o straightway_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n tie_v and_o a_o colt_n with_o she_o lose_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o i_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v aught_o unto_o you_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v send_v they_o in_o this_o christ_n last_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v resolve_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n the_o more_o near_o he_o draw_v to_o his_o suffering_n the_o more_o do_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v therefore_o he_o will_v now_o go_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n 2._o again_o lest_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v mistake_v he_o will_v give_v evidence_n in_o his_o poverty_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o will_v borrow_v a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o 3._o he_o have_v right_a to_o whatsoever_o he_o like_v to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o he_o show_v in_o command_v the_o disciple_n to_o loose_v the_o ass_n and_o her_o colt_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o 4._o his_o knowledge_n do_v reach_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mean_a thing_n and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o ass_n and_o their_o colt_n and_o their_o binding_n and_o loosing_n 5._o whatsoever_o impediment_n can_v occur_v to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v foresee_v it_o and_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o remove_n thereof_o as_o here_o if_o any_o say_v aught_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o know_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ass_n will_v be_v within_o and_o what_o he_o will_v say_v and_o foretell_v how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o his_o will_n and_o move_v he_o without_o any_o more_o to_o let_v they_o go_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o countryman_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o he_o let_v his_o disciple_n see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o god_n head_n say_v straightway_o he_o send_v they_o 7._o albeit_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o will_v he_o make_v use_n of_o what_o his_o friend_n have_v with_o their_o own_o consent_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reasonable_a servant_n with_o good_a will_n bestow_v what_o he_o call_v for_o therefore_o say_v he_o straightway_o he_o will_v send_v they_o 8._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v himself_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v so_o far_o empty_v as_o to_o have_v need_n of_o the_o service_n of_o a_o ass_n say_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o ver._n 4._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o
away_o from_o they_o to_o some_o other_o people_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n after_o many_o provocation_n vers._n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_n and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n from_o 118._o psalm_n our_o lord_n show_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v how_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v deal_v with_o himself_o the_o messiah_n and_o with_o what_o success_n doct._n 1._o the_o not_o consider_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o do_v fulfil_v thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o say_v he_o do_v you_o never_o read_v 2._o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n wherein_o the_o minister_n and_o ruler_n be_v builder_n 3._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o churchman_n in_o his_o time_n a_o stone_n not_o worthy_a to_o have_v any_o room_n in_o the_o build_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 4._o how_o base_o soever_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o groundstone_n the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o opposition_n for_o this_o stone_n be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 5._o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n beyond_o the_o expectation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v 6._o the_o work_n of_o god_n about_o his_o church_n in_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a matter_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o who_o have_v understanding_n for_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n say_v the_o prophet_n vers._n 43._o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o here_o christ_n apply_v the_o last_o parable_n and_o the_o psalm_n last_o cite_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o ruler_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rot_a member_n of_o that_o church_n doct._n 1._o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o visible_a face_n of_o a_o church_n be_v god_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v on_o a_o land_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v here_o 2._o the_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v just_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o privilege_n as_o here_o be_v threaten_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o 3._o the_o church_n mâ—y_v be_v flit_v from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o but_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v among_o some_o people_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o say_v christ_n thus_o he_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o inbringing_a of_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 44._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n have_v threaten_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o he_o threaten_v all_o his_o enemy_n of_o every_o sort_n more_o special_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o some_o will_v stumble_v at_o he_o as_o at_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o will_v oppose_v he_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertance_n as_o man_n do_v fall_v on_o a_o stone_n in_o their_o way_n and_o some_o will_v oppose_v he_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o will_v set_v themselves_o as_o adversary_n to_o he_o as_o the_o distinction_n of_o fall_v on_o and_o be_v fall_v upon_o import_v 2._o the_o first_o sort_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o as_o here_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v break_v also_o either_o to_o their_o repentance_n as_o paul_n be_v or_o to_o their_o perdition_n as_o ignorant_a and_o misbelieve_v adversary_n be_v 3._o such_o as_o be_v adversary_n out_o of_o malice_n he_o will_v set_v himself_o against_o these_o as_o here_o he_o say_v he_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o weight_n and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n grind_v they_o to_o powder_n that_o be_v destroy_v they_o utter_o by_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o punishment_n and_o thus_o he_o tell_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n their_o own_o particular_a doom_n ver._n 45._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v his_o parable_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o 46_o but_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n these_o man_n take_v up_o christ_n meaning_n but_o do_v make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o the_o warning_n doct._n 1._o threaten_n profit_v not_o but_o rather_o do_v irritate_fw-la desperate_o wicked_a man_n as_o here_o they_o desire_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 2._o christ_n most_o malicious_a adversary_n though_o they_o be_v set_v for_o blood_n yet_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v as_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v 3._o as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v favour_n christ_n cause_n persecutor_n will_v not_o vent_v all_o their_o design_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o here_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o christ_n but_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n 4._o the_o least_o good_a opinion_n of_o christ_n will_v serve_v for_o some_o use_n albeit_o not_o to_o the_o party_n salvation_n yet_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o christ_n cause_n as_o here_o it_o serve_v for_o some_o use_n that_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n chap._n xxii_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n to_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o pharisee_n tempt_v christ_n about_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o the_o sadducee_n tempt_v he_o about_o marriage_n in_o the_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 34._o the_o pharisee_n again_o tempt_v he_o about_o the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n and_o our_o lord_n try_v their_o skill_n in_o scripture_n by_o a_o question_n about_o the_o messiah_n ver._n 1._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v again_o unto_o they_o by_o parable_n and_o say_v 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n 3._o and_o send_v for_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v 4._o again_o he_o send_v forth_o other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o which_o be_v bid_v behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n 5._o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n 6._o and_o the_o remnant_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o spiteful_o and_o fly_v they_o 7._o but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v some_o reject_v the_o offer_n altogether_o some_o not_o only_o reject_v the_o offer_n but_o do_v abuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o do_v join_v themselves_o in_o truth_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o some_o do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o hypocrisy_n be_v only_o call_v external_o but_o not_o elect_v all_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n in_o which_o parable_n or_o presuppose_a history_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v 1._o that_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o grace_n in_o his_o church_n visible_a daily_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o feast_n a_o marriage_n feast_v of_o the_o king_n son_n abound_v in_o all_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n and_o honour_n ready_a prepare_v and_o offer_v unto_o man_n liberal_o and_o free_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v the_o offer_n as_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4.2_o the_o acceptance_n which_o the_o offer_n
of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o man_n be_v like_o the_o meeting_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o invitation_n to_o the_o king_n feast_n for_o many_o make_v sight_n account_n of_o the_o offer_a favour_n every_o man_n prefer_v his_o own_o naughty_a matter_n unto_o the_o king_n grace_n tender_v unto_o they_o vers_n 5._o and_o some_o not_o only_o reject_v the_o offer_n but_o also_o persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o preacher_n as_o ver_fw-la 6.3_o the_o rejecter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o much_o more_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n who_o make_v the_o offer_n shall_v be_v serve_v as_o these_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a murderer_n be_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o ver._n 8._o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o wedding_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o which_o be_v bid_v be_v not_o worthy_a 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n 10._o so_o those_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v both_o bad_a and_o good_a and_o the_o wedding_n be_v furnish_v with_o guest_n from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n learn_v 1._o refuse_v the_o gospel_n who_o will_v and_o oppose_v it_o who_o will_v god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o church_n but_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o his_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n and_o glorify_v of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o come_n in_o to_o the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n good_a guest_n some_o come_n in_o to_o the_o church_n in_o hypocrisy_n bad_a guest_n and_o all_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n servant_n represent_v by_o the_o furnish_n of_o guest_n to_o the_o king_n marriage_n feast_n ver._n 11._o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 12._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a 13._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o his_o servant_n bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n from_o this_o part_n learn_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v no_o care_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n flow_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v remark_v and_o observe_v so_o particular_o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v in_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o represent_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o man_n who_o come_v in_o to_o the_o feast_n as_o a_o friend_n but_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n that_o be_v without_o purpose_n or_o care_n to_o honour_v the_o marriage_n or_o the_o bridegroom_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o christ._n ver._n 14._o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a manner_n of_o receive_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mark_v doct._n the_o cause_n why_o some_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o do_v and_o do_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n flow_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o do_v not_o be_v not_o in_o the_o man_n themselves_o but_o in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n elect_v some_o unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o leave_v other_o to_o answer_v for_o their_o meeting_n give_v to_o this_o call_n for_o many_o be_v call_v say_v he_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v ver._n 15._o then_o go_v the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v counsel_v how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n 16._o and_o they_o send_v out_o unto_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o herodian_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n this_o be_v christ_n run_v counter_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o they_o go_v about_o either_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v allow_v tribute_n or_o make_v he_o seem_v a_o enemy_n to_o cesar_n if_o he_o shall_v disallow_v it_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o they_o perish_v but_o will_v assay_v one_o mean_v after_o another_o to_o draw_v inconvenience_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o here_o again_o they_o take_v counsel_n how_o to_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n that_o they_o may_v have_v advantage_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o how_o close_o soever_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v carry_v their_o plot_n he_o will_v bring_v it_o forth_o to_o light_n these_o man_n will_v not_o appear_v themselves_o but_o send_v out_o and_o suborn_v other_o less_o suspect_v for_o they_o send_v out_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o herodian_o man_n of_o the_o court-religion_n follow_v herod_n way_n who_o be_v half_o a_o idumean_n and_o half_o a_o jew_n man_n subtle_a and_o politic_a and_o fit_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v have_v escape_v christ_n to_o the_o seem_a prejudice_n of_o cesar_n or_o his_o deputy_n 3._o it_o be_v admirable_a how_o fair_a a_o show_n bloody_a adversary_n of_o christ_n may_v make_v of_o their_o great_a respect_n to_o religion_n of_o their_o estimation_n of_o upright_a teacher_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n from_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o entangle_v ensnare_v betray_v and_o destroy_v christ_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o who_o can_v speak_v or_o pretend_v fair_a than_o these_o man_n say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 4._o how_o benumb_v and_o fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o honesty_n and_o fidelity_n yet_o will_v not_o only_o not_o believe_v he_o but_o also_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o these_o man_n give_v evidence_n 5._o the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v first_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o upright_a man_n who_o heart_n and_o word_n and_o way_n do_v agree_v he_o teach_v not_o man_n precept_n and_o devise_n nor_o his_o own_o dream_n but_o the_o way_n of_o god_n second_o he_o teach_v truth_n in_o truth_n true_o for_o the_o right_a end_n in_o sincerity_n aim_v to_o inform_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v truth_n three_o his_o affection_n do_v not_o make_v he_o wrest_v his_o commission_n for_o fear_n or_o favour_n four_a he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n so_o as_o to_o wrest_v the_o truth_n for_o any_o man_n cause_n but_o without_o partiality_n or_o personal_a respect_n he_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n equal_o unto_o all_o not_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o man_n ver._n 17_o tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n or_o not_o after_o their_o flatter_a insinuation_n they_o present_v the_o snare_n wherein_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a craft_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o labour_v to_o draw_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o dislike_n either_o with_o the_o people_n or_o with_o the_o magistrate_n the_o one_o snare_n fail_v then_o by_o the_o other_o for_o thus_o they_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n or_o not_o think_v if_o he_o say_v yea_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v he_o as_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o native_a kingdom_n if_o he_o say_v not_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o sedition_n ver._n 18_o but_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n and_o say_v why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n from_o câ—â—ists_n answer_n learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n he_o know_v the_o hypocrite_n whatsoever_o vision_n he_o put_v on_o for_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n 2._o he_o will_v let_v the_o hypocrite_n know_v sometime_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v therefore_o say_v he_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n ver._n 19_o show_v i_o the_o
tribute_n money_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o penny_n 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n 21._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o render_v therefore_o unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n by_o call_v for_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o tribute_n money_n and_o find_v by_o the_o in_o age_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o money_n that_o they_o have_v by_o agreement_n subject_v themselves_o unto_o cesar_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o strike_v coin_n for_o his_o use_n he_o conclude_v the_o question_n as_o solve_v and_o bid_v they_o give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n hence_o learn_v 1._o where_o a_o kingdom_n have_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o a_o king_n and_o become_v his_o subject_n and_o tributary_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v he_o 2._o christ_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o magistrayey_n nor_o to_o civil_a ruler_n but_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v therein_o their_o due_n for_o give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o magistrate_n be_v as_o careful_a that_o god_n have_v what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o religion_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n as_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o their_o due_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 3._o man_n shall_v so_o regard_v king_n and_o ruler_n as_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v god_n but_o respect_n honour_n and_o obey_v he_o above_o all_o therefore_o say_v he_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n ver._n 22._o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n they_o find_v themselves_o disappoint_v and_o with_o a_o fruitless_a admiration_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n do_v depart_v doct._n christ_n adversary_n in_o the_o end_n will_v find_v themselves_o mistake_v in_o their_o vain_a hope_n which_o they_o have_v have_v to_o ensnare_v he_o or_o he_o and_o all_o that_o open_v the_o mouth_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a as_o these_o man_n marvel_v and_o go_v away_o ver._n 23._o the_o same_o day_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o 24._o say_v master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n in_o christ_n run_v counter_n with_o the_o sadducee_n learn_v 1._o christ_n will_v yoke_v with_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o will_v dispute_v with_o all_o sectary_n and_o confound_v they_o new_a exercise_n new_a dispute_n new_a contradiction_n new_a temptation_n abide_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n for_o after_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o be_v go_v the_o sadducee_n come_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o speciell_n policy_n of_o satan_n to_o multiply_v his_o temptation_n one_o after_o another_o so_o near_o in_o time_n as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o sadducee_n come_v that_o day_n 3._o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o strange_a but_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n not_o only_o pharisees_n and_o herodian_o but_o sadducee_n also_o set_v on_o by_o turn_n upon_o our_o lord_n 4._o no_o error_n so_o monstrous_a but_o it_o will_v find_v patron_n and_o follower_n among_o they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o beastly_a error_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n findeth_z here_o sadducee_n to_o profess_v it_o ver._n 25._o now_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n decease_a and_o have_v no_o issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n unto_o his_o brother_n 26._o likewise_o the_o second_o also_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o seven_o 27._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 28._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o because_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o sadducee_n conceive_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o return_v to_o his_o worldly_a estate_n and_o condition_n as_o wife_n child_n and_o good_n and_o thus_o do_v see_v many_o absurdity_n follow_v as_o they_o apprehend_v upon_o their_o own_o suspicion_n therefore_o they_o reject_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o propound_v their_o conceit_n as_o a_o unanswerable_a doubt_n unto_o christ._n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o conceive_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o mistake_v the_o truth_n and_o set_v up_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o sadducee_n they_o apprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o course_n of_o this_o temporary_a life_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o make_v perpetual_a 2._o no_o man_n seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n then_o the_o blind_a heretic_n do_v they_o conceive_v that_o christ_n himself_o can_v answer_v their_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o imboldn_v these_o sadducee_n to_o dispute_v ver._n 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n christ_n confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n doct._n 1._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o can_v miss_v but_o error_n will_v arise_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o light_n can_v prevent_v or_o remove_v error_n for_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o look_v only_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o ability_n to_o perform_v all_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o say_v he_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o infirmity_n whereunto_o now_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o shall_v neither_o need_v meat_n nor_o drink_v nor_o marriage_n but_o shall_v be_v uphold_v immediate_o of_o god_n without_o mean_n as_o angel_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v employ_v only_o in_o the_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v vers._n 31._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n have_v reprove_v their_o error_n he_o confirm_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o scripture_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o no_o sufficient_a silence_v of_o error_n can_v be_v till_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v make_v clear_a by_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v he_o have_v you_o not_o read_v 2._o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o by_o god_n for_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v he_o 3._o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v import_v by_o good_a consequence_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o godâ—_n speech_n and_o that_o which_o in_o read_v shall_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v as_o here_o christ_n reckon_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n and_o in_o the_o true_o infer_v consequence_n from_o thence_o 4._o whosoever_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v by_o covenant_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v their_o body_n raise_v at_o last_o unto_o immortal_a life_n because_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o man_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o man_n to_o perish_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o though_o temporal_a death_n overtake_v the_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n must_v live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o bless_a condition_n with_o god_n and_o the_o body_n must_v not_o always_o remain_v under_o
soul_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v expon_v thus_o then_o indeed_o upon_o these_o two_o command_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v hang_v as_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o inducement_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o ver._n 41._o while_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o 42._o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o ay_o unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 43._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v 44._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 45._o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a wise_o to_o answer_v the_o tempt_a question_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o he_o will_v also_o ask_v question_n of_o they_o to_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o so_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o withal_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o own_o godhead_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n if_o possible_o some_o of_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o howsoever_o that_o his_o own_o may_v be_v edify_v doct._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o messiah_n who_o redeem_v man_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v answer_v the_o pharisee_n question_n about_o the_o law_n ask_v they_o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o very_a man_n lineal_o descend_v of_o david_n for_o he_o be_v david_n son_n so_o say_v even_o the_o pharisee_n 3._o christ_n be_v also_o very_a god_n for_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n say_v david_n 4._o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o david_n lord_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v but_o one_o person_n for_o david_n god_n and_o david_n son_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o person_n 5._o christ_n be_v fellow-partner_n of_o divine_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o father_n 6._o christ_n shall_v not_o want_v enemy_n who_o shall_v oppose_v his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v import_v in_o thy_o enemy_n 7._o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 8._o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o son_n and_o father_n for_o as_o the_o son_n reign_v in_o majesty_n over_o his_o enemy_n so_o the_o father_n put_v they_o down_o also_o for_o sit_v thou_o till_o i_o put_v they_o down_o be_v reign_n thou_o till_o this_o be_v do_v 9_o none_o can_v conciliat_fw-la the_o speech_n in_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n except_o he_o who_o believe_v and_o acknowlege_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n no_o answer_n but_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n ver._n 46._o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o disputation_n be_v set_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o all_o christ_n enemy_n will_v be_v beat_v in_o disputation_n and_o put_v to_o silence_n the_o force_n of_o divine_a truth_n prudent_o put_v forth_o be_v irresistible_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o 2._o the_o conviction_n of_o god_n enemy_n may_v be_v expect_v but_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o convict_a can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v for_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v and_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v mo_z question_n there_o be_v all_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o good_a use_n they_o make_v of_o this_o chap._n xxiii_o our_o lord_n paint_v forth_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n before_o the_o people_n and_o denounce_v woe_n and_o wrath_n on_o they_o to_o verse_n 37._o and_o destruction_n on_o jerusalem_n ver._n 1._o then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n fit_a in_o moses_n seat_n 3._o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n far_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n have_v put_v his_o adversary_n to_o silence_n do_v take_v course_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o way_n doct._n 1._o the_o people_n must_v be_v warn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o contagion_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n when_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o do_n for_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o christ_n take_v about_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n 2._o albeit_o the_o fault_n of_o teacher_n must_v not_o be_v spare_v yet_o their_o authority_n and_o office_n must_v be_v guard_v lest_o the_o message_n of_o god_n by_o their_o mouth_n be_v mar_v their_o office_n must_v be_v defend_v albeit_o their_o person_n be_v corrupt_a therefore_o say_v he_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v they_o succeed_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o moses_n successor_n teach_v as_o moses_n successor_n must_v be_v obey_v that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o from_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o from_o corrupt_a teacher_n clad_v with_o lawful_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v it_o because_o the_o message_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n albeit_o the_o messenger_n be_v corrupt_a for_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v as_o moses_n successor_n with_o moses_n warrant_v from_o the_o lord_n mouth_n that_o observe_v and_o do_v 2._o people_z be_v in_o danger_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n rather_o than_o the_o command_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v warn_v for_o say_v he_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o 3._o whatsoever_o command_v work_v a_o man_n do_v and_o not_o for_o the_o command_v end_n before_o god_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o do_v therefore_o albeit_o the_o pharisee_n do_v many_o work_n command_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v they_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o as_o work_v meritorious_a to_o oblige_v god_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o observe_v the_o moral_a duty_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o what_o they_o do_v be_v count_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o ver._n 4._o for_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o caveat_n give_v concern_v the_o pharisee_n doct._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a separate_a from_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o lead_v unto_o the_o gospel_n where_o grace_n and_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o righteousness_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v a_o yoke_n unsupportable_a and_o here_o call_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o to_o press_v moral_a duty_n on_o a_o people_n without_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o draw_v strength_n from_o christ_n for_o obedience_n be_v to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n on_o their_o shoulder_n 2._o hypocrite_n do_v teach_v people_n most_o imperious_o and_o with_o least_o compassion_n contribute_v least_o of_o any_o man_n unto_o the_o enable_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o obedience_n whether_o by_o wisdom_n of_o doctrine_n or_o example_n or_o prayer_n therefore_o say_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o move_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n ver._n 5._o but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n phylactery_n be_v some_o riban_n or_o fringe_n whereupon_o be_v draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o keep_v the_o ten_o command_n as_o be_v prescribe_v among_o other_o ceremony_n exodus_fw-la 13._o number_n 15.38_o deut._n 6.8_o and_o here_o our_o lord_n reckon_v up_o their_o fault_n more_o special_o the_o first_o be_v their_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o holiness_n and_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o vain_a applause_n of_o man_n to_o which_o end_n they_o do_v
elect_n unto_o he_o vers_n 32._o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v that_o the_o forerunner_n and_o come_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o own_o day_n vers_fw-la 36._o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o universal_a judgement_n and_o of_o his_o second_o come_n be_v a_o secret_a and_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o flood_n unexpected_a vers_fw-la 42._o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n part_v to_o watch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o peace_n follow_v their_o call_n least_o wrath_n shall_v fall_v on_o they_o ver._n 1._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o for_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o disciple_n move_v at_o christ_n word_n do_v regrate_a in_o a_o manner_n the_o destruction_n of_o such_o building_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o yield_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o do_v threaten_v to_o overthrow_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v esteem_n much_o of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o destroy_v potent_a people_n to_o plague_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o such_o like_a as_o here_o the_o disciple_n show_v to_o he_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v pity_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v ve._n 2._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v purpose_v by_o cast_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n carnal_a confidence_n in_o it_o and_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o to_o remove_v the_o theatre_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n therefore_o he_o renew_v the_o threaten_a doct._n 1._o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o building_n shall_v not_o save_v they_o from_o destruction_n when_o they_o be_v abuse_v as_o here_o be_v threaten_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o 2._o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o bear_v much_o bulk_n in_o man_n eye_n be_v little_o esteem_v of_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o disciple_n show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o here_o he_o show_v it_o to_o they_o again_o say_v see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o not_o a_o stone_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o vers._n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o private_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o disciple_n understanding_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ask_v some_o question_n doct._n man_n be_v more_o curious_a to_o know_v thing_n hide_v in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v as_o the_o disciple_n here_o who_o ask_v when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v when_o a_o more_o useful_a question_n have_v be_v more_o expedient_a ver._n 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o our_o lord_n answer_v so_o as_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v best_o edify_v doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n word_n serve_v not_o to_o satisfy_v his_o people_n curiosity_n but_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o utility_n as_o here_o we_o see_v 2._o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o guard_v against_o the_o hazard_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v before_o the_o world_n end_n than_o to_o be_v curious_a about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v end_v therefore_o say_v christ_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 3._o the_o special_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n whereby_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v hurt_v against_o this_o shall_v we_o main_o watch_v as_o christ_n here_o wain_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o ver._n 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n not_o only_o then_o live_v but_o in_o all_o age_n follow_v shall_v guard_v themselves_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o five_o or_o six_o sort_n of_o temptation_n or_o exercise_n abide_v they_o doct._n 1._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sect_n and_o heresy_n the_o lord_n will_v suffeâ—_n blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o some_o and_o trial_n of_o otheâ—s_n for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n sâ—ith_o he_o that_o be_v take_v on_o the_o name_n proper_a to_o i_o and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ._n 2._o when_o the_o only_a one_o true_a christ_n be_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v justice_n that_o many_o false_a pretend_a christ_n shall_v come_v and_o deceive_v they_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n therefore_o he_o forewarn_v that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 3._o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o heretic_n be_v admirable_a that_o he_o dare_v suggest_v and_o they_o dare_v avow_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o such_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v i_o be_o christ._n 4._o the_o prevail_a of_o deceiver_n with_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v lie_n than_o truth_n shall_v make_v the_o lord_n people_n the_o more_o circumspect_a therefore_o say_v he_o taâ—e_a heed_n for_o many_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 6._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o 7._o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n 8._o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n another_o sort_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o terror_n of_o war_n doct._n 1._o if_o war_n fall_v out_o about_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n 2._o we_o must_v in_o such_o time_n keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o thereby_o by_o study_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o peace_n see_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v 3._o one_o of_o the_o reason_n quiet_v our_o mind_n when_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n wherein_o we_o be_v involve_v be_v hear_v of_o be_v the_o lord_n decree_n so_o to_o plague_v the_o world_n and_o exercise_v we_o therefore_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v 4._o when_o we_o have_v digest_v one_o trouble_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o pass_v so_o but_o must_v expect_v great_a trouble_n and_o pray_v for_o constant_a patience_n for_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o 5._o it_o be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o special_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o provoke_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n one_o against_o another_o and_o to_o plague_v all_o by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n for_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 6._o when_o such_o evil_n befall_v nation_n in_o god_n displeasure_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o special_o for_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v but_o a_o earnest_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v at_o length_n upon_o this_o wicked_a world_n for_o all_z these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n ver._n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v persecution_n imprisonment_n and_o slaughter_n doct._n 1._o christian_n must_v resolve_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o 2._o christ_n disciple_n need_v not_o to_o look_v for_o love_n of_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v hate_v wherever_o they_o shall_v come_v albeit_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o you_o shall_v be_v bate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v he_o ver._n 10._o and_o then_o
false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v deceive_v ver._n 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o warning_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n forewarn_v of_o the_o danger_n from_o false_a prophet_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o it_o shall_v make_v man_n inexcusable_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v for_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o say_v he_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n do_v not_o give_v warrant_n unto_o security_n but_o shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n therefore_o say_v he_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o for_o god_n have_v decree_v as_o to_o save_v the_o elect_n so_o to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n 3._o this_o forewarn_n show_v that_o albeit_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o bealtogether_o and_o without_o recovery_n deceive_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o it_o have_v be_v good_a they_o have_v watch_v much_o sin_n and_o misery_n may_v befall_v a_o man_n by_o not_o watch_v albeit_o at_o length_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o it_o for_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o make_v the_o lord_n free_a of_o what_o ill_a unwatchfulnesse_n may_v let_v in_o ver._n 26._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 23._o so_o here_o again_o christ_n bid_v they_o beware_v to_o believe_v his_o bodily_a local_a presence_n in_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n doct._n 1._o such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o david_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o nor_o believe_v nor_o esteem_v of_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v local_o present_a in_o the_o earth_n after_o christ_n ascension_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o go_v unto_o nor_o believe_v any_o speech_n of_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o body_n in_o the_o desert_n or_o in_o a_o chamber_n or_o in_o a_o box_n or_o in_o a_o wafer-cake_n lo_o here_o lo_o there_o or_o such_o like_a as_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o christ_n believe_v it_o not_o say_v christ_n himself_o ver._n 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o such_o imagination_n of_o his_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v doct._n after_o christ_n ascension_n no_o other_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v save_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v on_o a_o sudden_a when_o man_n be_v not_o look_v for_o itâ—_n and_o in_o such_o evidence_n of_o glory_n that_o all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v make_v witness_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v christ._n ver._n 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o east_n or_o in_o the_o west_n how_o shall_v those_o elect_a person_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o that_o place_n as_o be_v the_o west_n from_o the_o east_n he_o answer_v and_o teach_v that_o as_o the_o eagle_n from_o all_o quarter_n be_v short_o gather_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o carcase_n be_v so_o shall_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v swift_o gather_v together_o to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v show_v his_o bodily_a presence_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n doct._n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o swift_a dispatch_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n how_o or_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o convocation_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v this_o be_v sufficient_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o christ_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o ver._n 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o disciple_n our_o lord_n give_v six_o sign_n of_o his_o second_o come_v doct._n 1._o all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n whatsoever_o comfort_n may_v be_v mix_v shall_v be_v day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o not_o so_o free_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n as_o some_o do_v dream_n for_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n be_v end_v and_o bring_v towards_o a_o period_n 2._o when_o all_o the_o church_n exercise_n all_o her_o tribulation_n and_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v then_o shall_v the_o comforter_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o give_v full_a refreshment_n immediate_o 3._o yet_o shall_v his_o come_n be_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n to_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o alteration_n make_v upon_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v change_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o vanity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a that_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n obscure_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o give_v comfort_n unto_o man_n not_o to_o show_v forth_o their_o glory_n as_o before_o but_o shall_v cease_v from_o their_o service_n and_o lose_v their_o power_n express_v here_o by_o darken_v not_o give_v light_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o shake_v of_o heaven_n as_o a_o tree_n that_o cast_v her_o fruit_n for_o so_o must_v it_o be_v ere_o they_o be_v make_v new_a this_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n ver._n 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o second_o sign_n or_o evidence_n of_o christ_n come_n iâ—_n the_o glorious_a shine_a of_o christ_n person_n approach_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n approach_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o present_a appear_v or_o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n so_o shall_v the_o shine_a glory_n of_o christ_n approach_v which_o be_v more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n act_v 26.13_o 14._o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o present_a appear_v what_o other_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n beside_o this_o may_v be_v we_o leave_v it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v of_o his_o reveal_n of_o it_o doct._n 1._o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v visible_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bodily_a descend_v shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n the_o three_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v the_o mourning_n of_o all_o people_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v the_o penitent_a shall_v fall_v on_o mourning_n and_o lament_v theâ—â—_n sin_n with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o promise_a consolation_n of_o wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o theâ—_n eye_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v on_o weep_v for_o the_o misery_n coâ—ing_v on_o they_o present_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o judge_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o have_v mock_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o scoff_v at_o piety_n and_o reject_v or_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v then_o mourn_v a_o great_a mourning_n all_z the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v the_o four_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o bodily_a down-coming_a in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n doct._n howsoever_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v in_o much_o infirmity_n because_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o yet_o his_o second_o come_v be_v to_o judgement_n and_o to_o reward_v all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o here_o iâ—_n say_v shall_v be_v with_o power_n and_o glory_n ver._n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—hich_v be_v above_o and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o prepare_v themselves_o â—o_o not_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o christ_n â—_o his_o come_n from_o this_o parable_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o tend_v â—â—â—o_o this_o scope_n learn_v 1._o christ_n and_o his_o church_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n between_o they_o to_o marriage_n mutual_o promise_v in_o espousal_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v solemnize_v and_o complete_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n â—o_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o do_v profess_v themselves_o devote_v â—nto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o possible_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o â—amelesse_a conversation_n and_o appear_v virgine-like_a all_o wait_a for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o estimation_n 3._o as_o among_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o parable_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o be_v not_o wise_a christian_n but_o some_o wise_a and_o real_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v other_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n and_o foolish_a 4._o as_o among_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o parable_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o these_o be_v wise_a who_o with_o the_o outward_a lamp_n of_o open_a profession_n labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v inward_o with_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n namely_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o repentance_n mortify_v their_o sinful_a lust_n that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n but_o whoso_o be_v destitute_a of_o inward_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v foolish_a for_o the_o lamp_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n without_o oil_n do_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o trial_n 5._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o bridegroom_n come_v when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a so_o will_v christ_n come_v unto_o judgement_n in_o a_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o man_n know_v not_o 6._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o wise_a be_v admit_v and_o the_o foolish_a exclude_v so_o they_o who_o be_v inward_o renew_v and_o endue_v with_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v exclude_v 7._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o wise_n can_v not_o help_v the_o foolish_a nor_o the_o foolish_a hurt_n the_o wise_a so_o the_o society_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o sound_a christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n not_o yet_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a avail_n the_o hypocrite_n among_o who_o they_o have_v live_v but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o he_o 8._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o self-conceit_n of_o the_o virgin_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o help_v not_o they_o so_o the_o opinion_n which_o unrenew_v person_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n their_o vain_a confidence_n and_o foolish_a hope_n ground_v upon_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o their_o formal_a practice_n of_o external_a duty_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n 9_o to_o be_v watchful_a now_o and_o to_o examine_v well_o our_o own_o case_n and_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o inward_a anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v indeed_o holy_a be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o this_o use_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o parable_n say_v watch_v therefore_o ver._n 14._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n 15._o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n and_o straightway_o take_v his_o journey_n 16._o thâ—â—_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—lents_v 17._o and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o 18._o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n 19_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o 20._o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v â—â—_o unto_o i_o five_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v beside_o they_o five_o talent_n more_o 21._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o â—â—full_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 22._o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v two_o other_o talent_n beside_o they_o 23._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 24._o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straâ—ed_v 25._o and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o 26._o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v 27._o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n 28._o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n 29._o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n buâ—_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 30._o and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n another_o parable_n tend_v to_o put_v all_o man_n on_o work_n and_o in_o special_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n according_a to_o every_o man_n ability_n and_o calling_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o master_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n money_n to_o trade_n withal_o for_o his_o use_n doct._n 1._o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n dispose_v of_o his_o affair_n and_o order_v all_o matter_n till_o his_o return_n so_o have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v exact_a order_n in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n and_o special_o to_o his_o minister_n how_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o how_o every_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o till_o his_o second_o come_v again_o 2._o as_o the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v not_o the_o same_o number_n of_o talent_n to_o each_o servant_n so_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o as_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n think_v expedient_a 3._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n some_o make_a use_n of_o their_o talent_n some_o not_o so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o employ_v the_o gift_n they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o call_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o and_o promove_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n othersome_a do_v misregard_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o care_v not_o how_o it_o go_v with_o christ_n matter_n if_o their_o own_o particular_a go_v right_a and_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o promove_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o their_o vocation_n as_o their_o duty_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n do_v require_v 4._o as_o the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n
the_o world_n ver._n 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o 36._o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o main_o intend_v as_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n describe_v the_o party_n do_v impoâ—t_o â—_o for_o this_o concern_v we_o most_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n do_v prove_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o destinate_a unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n towards_o himself_o doct._n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v come_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o affection_n towards_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d work_n special_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v then_o bring_v forth_o to_o bear_v witness_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v believer_n or_o not_o whether_o bless_v of_o the_o father_n or_o not_o for_o he_o say_v here_o you_o feed_v i_o â—lad_v i_o 2._o the_o godly_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o in_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n make_v then_o of_o what_o ill_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o repent_v of_o but_o only_o of_o what_o good_a they_o do_v as_o here_o you_o clad_v i_o feed_v i_o visit_v i_o do_v show_v 3._o christ_n be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o every_o faithful_a person_n that_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o account_v himself_o afflict_v and_o hungry_a thirsty_a sick_a and_o in_o prison_n when_o any_o of_o his_o own_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 4_o love_n to_o christ_n people_n especial_o manifest_v in_o real_a â—eeds_n of_o charity_n be_v true_a mark_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o election_n unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o here_o appear_v 5._o even_o a_o visit_n perform_v unto_o any_o for_o christ_n cause_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n oâ—_n and_o reward_v by_o christ_n for_o you_o visit_v i_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o other_o effect_n of_o love_n ver._n 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n wheâ—_n see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v 38._o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o righteous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n shall_v wonder_v at_o their_o work_n which_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n just_o esteem_v little_a of_o and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o reward_v so_o as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v perceive_v as_o also_o they_o shall_v wonder_v that_o christ_n find_v himself_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n discharge_v to_o his_o child_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o wonder_v be_v import_v and_o express_v in_o this_o interrogation_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a etc._n etc._n ver._n 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o in_o christ_n answer_n learn_v 1._o that_o whosoever_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v account_v of_o by_o he_o as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o point_v they_o forth_o and_o avow_v they_o his_o brethren_n yea_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o least_o of_o they_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o least_o courtesy_n do_v or_o kindness_n show_v to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o himself_o 2._o howsoever_o we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v this_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o for_o to_o assure_v we_o very_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o ver._n 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n after_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o wicked_a shall_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v never_o bring_v unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o curse_n deserve_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n shall_v find_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n cleave_v fast_o to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v you_o curse_v 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o their_o life_n time_n seek_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v separate_a and_o chase_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n with_o a_o fearful_a depart_v you_o 3._o there_o be_v not_o part_v to_o go_v unto_o save_v hell_n for_o they_o who_o christ_n as_o judge_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n command_v to_o depart_v therefore_o say_v he_o depart_v you_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n 4._o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v most_o horrible_a for_o in_o respect_n of_o extremity_n of_o pain_n it_o be_v call_v fire_n and_o for_o the_o endurance_n it_o be_v without_o end_v therefore_o say_v he_o depart_v you_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n 5._o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o apostate_n angel_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v serve_v satan_n by_o their_o ill_a deed_n shall_v be_v torment_v together_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o depart_v you_o into_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 6._o no_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o execution_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o torment_n for_o it_o be_v ready_o prepare_v depart_v you_o into_o the_o fire_n prepare_v say_v he_o that_o be_v into_o the_o fore-devised_n most_o extreme_a pain_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o torment_v of_o spirit_n or_o body_n ver._n 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n 43._o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o unrepented_a ill_a deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o namely_o their_o misregarding_a of_o the_o messiah_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o member_n shall_v prove_v the_o pretence_n to_o be_v just_a for_o you_o do_v not_o so_o and_o so_o to_o i_o say_v he_o 2._o the_o omission_n of_o good_a deed_n will_v serve_v sufficient_o for_o a_o ditty_n against_o the_o wicked_a for_o you_o feed_v i_o not_o clothe_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o common_a fault_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v find_v want_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n for_o because_o they_o do_v not_o cherish_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o his_o process_n concern_v they_o especial_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v for_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n never_o come_v this_o can_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o to_o search_v any_o further_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o what_o do_v concern_v ourselves_o and_o what_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o ver._n 44._o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o and_o hunger_v or_o athirst_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o 45._o then_o shall_v be_v answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o mâ—_n 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o answer_n which_o
unto_o he_o doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o intention_n of_o his_o honest_a servant_n and_o set_v a_o price_n on_o their_o good_a deed_n thereby_o therefore_o say_v he_o she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n 2._o our_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n what_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v also_o for_o where_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v say_v be_v this_o shall_v be_v tell_v etc._n etc._n 3._o true_a faith_n see_v afar_o off_o for_o this_o woman_n see_v life_n in_o death_n believe_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a saviour_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n in_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o life_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n believe_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o she_o do_v it_o say_v christ_n for_o my_o burial_n 4._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o they_o but_o their_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n in_o this_o woman_n we_o have_v assurance_n of_o it_o for_o this_o shall_v be_v preach_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o say_v he_o 5._o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o rue_v christ_n account_v more_o of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v all_o worthy_a for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o say_v christ_n before_o and_o now_o this_o shall_v be_v tell_v of_o she_o for_o a_o memorial_n ver._n 14._o then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v judas_n iscariot_n go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n 15._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o covenant_v with_o he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 16._o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o judas_n mind_v to_o have_v gain_v some_o way_n seek_v opportunity_n first_o to_o sell_v then_o to_o betray_v christ._n doct._n 1._o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v engage_v to_o do_v a_o evil_a turn_n he_o never_o take_v rest_n till_o he_o act_v it_o as_o be_v here_o see_v in_o judas_n from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v christ._n 2._o when_o man_n have_v a_o evil_a turn_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o want_v opportunity_n only_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v occasion_n long_o as_o judas_n mind_v to_o sell_v christ_n do_v seek_v and_o find_v fit_a merchant_n the_o chief_a priest_n 3._o god_n will_v suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o follow_v their_o design_n even_o against_o himself_o when_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o here_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v a_o judas_n to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n will_v sell_v his_o soul_n and_o heaven_n and_o christ_n for_o money_n as_o judas_z here_o do_v 5._o he_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n friend_n in_o truth_n will_v soon_o turn_v traitor_n as_o judas_n here_o do_v 6._o hypocrite_n will_v be_v find_v in_o best_a society_n for_o here_o a_o traitor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 7._o the_o wicked_a shall_v bear_v their_o own_o blame_n and_o the_o society_n shall_v be_v free_a as_o here_o judas_n be_v name_v alone_o 8._o secret_n enemy_n and_o open_a will_v easy_o agree_v together_o and_o own_o one_o another_o as_o here_o judas_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v a_o short_a bargain_n 9_o he_o thaâ—â—ellâ—th_v christ_n know_v not_o his_o worth_n for_o whâ—_n wilâ—_n you_o giâ—e_v i_o say_v the_o seller_n 10._o he_o that_o will_v sin_n and_o sell_v christ_n will_v do_v it_o upon_o a_o naughty_a condition_n ere_o he_o want_v all_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o what_o may_v be_v have_v will_v make_v the_o bargain_n â—all_n ver._n 17._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o confirm_v abundant_o by_o miracle_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n follow_v for_o seal_v up_o of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o this_o intent_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n last_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_n unto_o which_o be_v subjoin_v the_o institution_n &_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a supper_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o some_o circumstance_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n for_o right_a receive_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o passeover_n do_v give_v light_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v commendable_a to_o remember_v god_n ordinance_n in_o due_a time_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o they_o as_o here_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o disciple_n come_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o 2._o our_o lord_n make_v himself_o so_o poor_a that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o albeit_o he_o be_v owner_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v do_v import_v 3._o our_o lord_n subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o do_v keep_v exact_o both_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o one_o and_o from_o the_o cursefor_o break_v of_o the_o other_o he_o keep_v the_o passover_n 4._o the_o term_n of_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o christ_n disciple_n as_o to_o put_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sign_n namely_o by_o this_o phrase_n to_o cat_n the_o passeover_n they_o mean_v to_o â—at_a the_o lamb_n the_o sacramental_a memorial_n of_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n ver._n 18._o and_o be_v say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o passoever_o at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passeover_n christ_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o friend_n house_n a_o worthy_a man_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o service_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o want_v friend_n whersoever_o he_o be_v here_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v friend_n as_o he_o have_v also_o in_o bethany_n go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n say_v he_o 1._o he_o have_v such_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o he_o can_v bow_v their_o will_n to_o do_v what_o service_n he_o please_v for_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n obey_v 3._o christ_n have_v take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o to_o he_o only_o the_o dignity_n of_o master_n be_v due_a therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o master_n 4._o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v employ_v any_o man_n more_o thâ—n_o another_o for_o go_v to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v import_v this_o 5._o the_o more_o near_a our_o time_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n do_v draw_v the_o more_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o which_o shall_v beâ—_n do_v therefore_o say_v he_o my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o passeover_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a disciple_n to_o follow_v christ_n direction_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o command_n to_o go_v about_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o for_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n appoint_v ver._n 20._o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v institute_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o passeover_n we_o have_v here_o set_v down_o the_o circumstance_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n as_o time_n place_n and_o person_n whereby_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o conceive_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o first_o see_v there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v that_o as_o judas_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o apostleship_n with_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o be_v admit_v also_o with_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o worship_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o be_v present_a at_o so_o many_o former_a feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o christ_n do_v keep_v with_o his_o disciple_n there_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o suppose_v he_o present_v at_o the_o passeover_n at_o this_o time_n also_o second_o see_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o historiographer_n concern_v a_o
more_o comfortable_a condition_n because_o now_o the_o dimness_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v remove_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v break_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v more_o clear_o see_v and_o this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n of_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o signify_v testament_n signify_v also_o covenant_n and_o be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o either_o for_o the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o article_n to_o and_o with_o the_o same_o person_n 15._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o â—he_n new_a covenant_n of_o righteousnesseâ—_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o i_o make_v you_o sure_a â—ight_n unto_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 16._o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o believeâ—_n get_v right_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o redeem_v this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n of_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o blood_n shed_v to_o satisfy_v the_o father_n for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ver._n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o our_o lord_n may_v put_v upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o impression_n of_o his_o death_n short_o to_o follow_v and_o so_o both_o â—ngraft_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o deep_o in_o they_o and_o prepare_v they_o the_o better_a for_o his_o death_n he_o show_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o draught_n of_o wine_n he_o be_v to_o take_v in_o a_o sacramental_a way_n with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n shall_v in_o heaven_n together_o he_o partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_v signify_v by_o this_o sacramental_a wine_n which_o he_o call_v the_o drink_n of_o it_o new_a or_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o external_a sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a element_n be_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v abolish_v as_o old_a but_o â—he_v joy_n and_o life_n and_o honour_n signify_v by_o the_o sacramental_a participation_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v shall_v never_o wax_v old_a but_o shall_v be_v fresh_a and_o new_a for_o ever_o doc._n 1._o our_o lord_n beside_o all_o other_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o institutor_n thereof_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o first_o celebration_n thereof_o be_v also_o â—_o fellow-banguâ—ter_a and_o communiâ—â—â—_fw-la with_o we_o in_o his_o own_o â—ay_n for_o he_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n as_o it_o signify_v communion_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n with_o we_o in_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o whatsoever_o change_n it_o put_v upon_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o institute_v that_o it_o shall_v signify_v and_o seal_v up_o spiritual_a life_n and_o joy_n yet_o alter_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o drink_v of_o it_o by_o the_o communicant_n it_o remain_v wine_n in_o the_o own_o natural_a property_n without_o be_v 〈◊〉_d stian_n for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n henceforth_o 3._o the_o drink_n of_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o new_a communion_n in_o life_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n expound_v it_o say_v until_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n 4._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o his_o disciple_n in_o heaven_n for_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n say_v he_o ver._n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a action_n doc._n 1._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v for_o they_o do_v sing_v a_o hymn_n 2._o how_o sad_a hour_n soever_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n always_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n for_o the_o disciple_n albeit_o they_o all_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v present_o to_o suffer_v yet_o they_o do_v sing_v unto_o god_n a_o hymn_n ver._n 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o 32._o but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o stumble_n at_o his_o suffering_n and_o deny_v of_o he_o that_o night_n according_a as_o be_v foretell_v zach._n 13.7_o and_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o will_v gather_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o fly_v yea_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o before_o they_o doc._n 1._o the_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v such_o as_o the_o stout_a disciple_n may_v stumble_v at_o they_o and_o fall_v at_o a_o time_n for_o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o say_v he_o 2._o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o possible_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o open_a communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v interrupt_v by_o persecution_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o 3._o christ_n shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o the_o power_n of_o persecuter_n and_o after_o a_o scatter_a he_o will_v gather_v unto_o himself_o again_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n he_o give_v ground_n to_o we_o for_o so_o much_o say_v after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n ver._n 33._o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n honest_a peter_n can_v believe_v such_o weakness_n at_o least_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o forwarn_v the_o second_o time_n he_o speak_v stouâ—ly_o and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n also_o doct._n 1._o unexpert_a christian_n can_v hardly_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o sinful_a as_o the_o lordsword_n show_v they_o to_o be_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o have_v a_o honest_a purpose_n to_o stand_v they_o have_v fleshly_a confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o all_o assay_n howsoever_o other_o fall_v beside_o they_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o not_o i_o although_o i_o shall_v die_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o rest_n say_v 2._o he_o that_o trust_v most_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v near_a unto_o the_o most_o fearful_a fall_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n ere_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o ver._n 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o our_o lordslast_n suffering_n may_v be_v for_o memory_n cause_v distinguish_v by_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v first_o in_o the_o garden_n on_o mounâ—_n olive_n to_o ver_fw-la 57_o and_o next_o in_o câ—iphas_n hall_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o lord_n take_v his_o eleven_o trusty_a disciple_n with_o he_o into_o the_o garden_n
engage_v the_o rest_n to_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o present_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o draw_v on_o the_o blot_n of_o sedition_n upon_o religion_n 2._o no_o man_n shall_v have_v thanks_o to_o fight_v for_o christ_n without_o a_o warrant_n for_o to_o peter_n christ_n say_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n 3._o they_o deserve_v to_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n whosoever_o draw_v the_o sword_n under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n without_o god_n warrant_v for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 4._o they_o do_v entertain_v wrong_a thought_n of_o god_n whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o help_v their_o cause_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v help_v myself_o say_v christ._n 5._o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o glorify_v himself_o rather_o by_o the_o deliverance_n than_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o can_v find_v mean_n to_o save_v they_o and_o have_v angel_n in_o abundance_n ready_a if_o man_n shall_v fail_v for_o he_o say_v can_v i_o pray_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n 6._o our_o lord_n suffer_v most_o willing_o with_o expressâ—_fw-la purpose_n to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v ver._n 55._o in_o that_o same_o hour_n say_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o lay_v no_o hold_n on_o i_o 56._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v christ_n clear_v himself_o and_o convict_v his_o enemy_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o their_o apprehend_n of_o he_o because_o albeit_o open_o they_o can_v not_o challenge_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o now_o in_o the_o night_n time_n come_v with_o arm_a man_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n and_o a_o fugitive_n from_o the_o law_n then_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o convict_v they_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o the_o disciple_n flee_v doct._n 1._o to_o clear_v our_o own_o innocency_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n of_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o readiness_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o yield_v himself_o to_o suffer_v give_v we_o example_n in_o both_o 2._o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n holy_a conversation_n bypass_a be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o suffering_n as_o christ_n here_o comfort_v himself_o that_o they_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n save_v care_n and_o painfulness_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n by_o daily_a teach_n in_o the_o temple_n 3._o the_o course_n which_o christ_n enemy_n do_v follow_v against_o he_o bewray_v they_o to_o have_v a_o ill_a cause_n and_o conscience_n for_o they_o come_v now_o in_o the_o night_n as_o against_o a_o thief_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o sit_v daily_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o lay_v no_o hold_n on_o he_o 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o say_v christ_n all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 5._o resolution_n to_o suffer_v will_v fail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n except_o god_n give_v strength_n as_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o disciple_n who_o promise_v to_o stand_v fast_o do_v all_o for_o sake_n christ_n and_o fly_v ver._n 57_o and_o they_o that_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n lead_v he_o away_o to_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v these_o be_v christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n now_o be_v set_v down_o his_o suffering_n in_o caiphas_n hall_n together_o with_o peter_n denial_n and_o first_o a_o assembly_n of_o church_n man_n be_v gather_v at_o caiphas_n house_n to_o judge_n he_o doc._n 1._o god_n dispose_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o martyr_n as_o he_o see_v fit_a for_o his_o glory_n for_o these_o who_o be_v permit_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o kill_v he_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a way_n but_o must_v present_v he_o to_o judgement_n before_o caiphas_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n assemble_v in_o caiphas_n house_n 2._o it_o be_v now_o new_a thing_n that_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v to_o persecute_v christ_n in_o any_o degree_n go_v on_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o as_o these_o man_n who_o be_v his_o adversary_n in_o affection_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o consult_v how_o to_o take_v he_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v take_v and_o set_v before_o they_o in_o judgement_n where_o his_o part_n and_o they_o also_o his_o innocency_n and_o their_o cruelty_n may_v both_o be_v see_v ver._n 58._o but_o peter_n follow_v he_o afar_o off_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n and_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n peter_n follow_v on_o to_o wit_n what_o shall_v befall_v christ._n doc._n albeit_o the_o evidence_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o love_n can_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sincere_a disciple_n for_o though_o peter_n flee_v once_o yet_o he_o follow_v on_o again_o and_o albeit_o he_o follow_v afar_o off_o yet_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o end_n ver._n 59_o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 60._o but_o find_v none_o yea_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n 61._o and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n this_o corrupt_a church-assemble_o be_v resolute_a to_o have_v his_o life_n yet_o will_v they_o seek_v to_o keep_v a_o form_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o lead_v witness_n doct._n 1._o malice_n against_o the_o innocent_a be_v so_o shameful_a othing_n that_o such_o as_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o it_o shun_v to_o seem_v guilty_a 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n seek_v to_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o witness_n â—gainst_a christ_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v disagree_v false_a witness_n they_o do_v reject_v they_o till_o they_o find_v such_o false_a witness_n 〈◊〉_d may_v agree_v in_o one_o and_o seem_v true_a 2._o christ_n his_o great_a enemy_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o but_o be_v force_v to_o make_v that_o â—lauâ—t_n which_o be_v none_o to_o wit_n his_o foretell_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v do_v your_o worst_a against_o i_o in_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o this_o body_n of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o three_o day_n which_o word_n the_o witness_n do_v alter_v and_o repeat_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v these_o man_n just_o call_v here_o false_a witness_n ver._n 62._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o be_v it_o which_o these_o witness_n against_o thou_o our_o lord_n can_v have_v answer_v for_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n he_o answer_v nothing_o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o our_o fault_n though_o he_o be_v free_a of_o all_o sin_n in_o himself_o as_o also_o the_o matter_n witness_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v for_o presuppose_v he_o have_v say_v so_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o accusation_n he_o have_v do_v great_a miracle_n than_o to_o do_v this_o yea_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o own_o body_n promise_v by_o he_o in_o case_n the_o witness_n have_v faithful_o report_v his_o word_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n allege_v always_o we_o learn_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n that_o against_o our_o redeemer_n no_o more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v allege_v ver._n 63._o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a goâ—_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o high_a priest_n find_v all_o matter_n
the_o governor_n say_v why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v the_o people_n choose_v barrabbas_n and_o refuse_v christ_n by_o their_o ruler_n persuasion_n doct._n 1._o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o great_a hatred_n against_o christ_n then_o against_o the_o most_o vicious_a among_o they_o as_o here_o they_o ask_v barrabbas_n to_o be_v save_v and_o seek_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v destroy_v 2._o wo_n to_o the_o people_n when_o their_o leader_n be_v corrupt_a for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v tempt_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o woe_n unto_o they_o yet_o more_o if_o they_o follow_v their_o wicked_a direction_n for_o so_o may_v they_o be_v lead_v with_o these_o curse_a jew_n to_o preserve_v barrabbas_n and_o destroy_v christ._n 3._o half_n friendship_n lake_n warm_a affection_n towards_o christ_n wily-working_a for_o he_o so_o as_o man_n who_o be_v christ_n adversary_n may_v be_v please_v also_o may_v well_o show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n cause_n but_o can_v deliver_v he_o or_o his_o servant_n from_o suffering_n nor_o exempt_v the_o cold-rise_a friend_n from_o sin_n therefore_o either_o must_v a_o man_n be_v a_o right_a down_o friend_n plain_a and_o frank_a for_o christ_n or_o nothing_o pilate_n wile_n strive_v to_o save_v christ_n and_o to_o please_v the_o people_n also_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o do_v rather_o ensnare_v he_o and_o enrage_v christ_n adversary_n the_o more_o for_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v ver._n 24._o when_o pilate_n see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o rather_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n see_v you_o to_o it_o pilate_n overcome_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o please_v the_o people_n first_o absolve_v christ_n and_o then_o yield_v he_o over_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o will_v have_v they_o only_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n doct._n 1._o he_o that_o be_v not_o resolute_a to_o resist_v sin_n upon_o all_o hazard_n will_v yield_v to_o it_o at_o last_o as_o pilat_z do_v here_o 2._o ignorant_n man_n be_v easy_o deceive_v count_v themselves_o free_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o man_n or_o inconvenience_n from_o man_n do_v press_v they_o unto_o as_o pilat_z be_v here_o for_o because_o the_o people_n make_v a_o tumult_n he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o instrument_n in_o a_o wicked_a deed_n the_o prime_a author_n and_o instigatour_n have_v the_o chief_a guiltiness_n therefore_o not_o without_o ground_n say_v pilate_n to_o the_o jew_n see_v you_o to_o it_o ver._n 25._o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n the_o mad_a people_n delude_v by_o their_o leader_n take_v on_o they_o the_o guilt_n without_o fear_n doct._n the_o stupidity_n of_o a_o mislead_a conscience_n be_v fearful_a when_o it_o be_v most_o deep_a in_o guiltiness_n it_o dare_v defy_v god_n justice_n in_o the_o opinion_n it_o have_v of_o its_o own_o innocency_n as_o here_o the_o people_n answer_v â—ilate_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o wherein_o their_o mouth_n do_v pronounce_v their_o own_o doom_n and_o wrath_n be_v from_o that_o time_n come_v on_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n ver._n 26._o then_o release_v he_o barrabbas_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v scourge_v jesus_n he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v thus_o be_v jesus_n absolve_v from_o all_o guiltiness_n in_o himself_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o accuser_n to_o be_v a_o just_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o deal_v with_o as_o a_o guilty_a man_n scourge_v and_o deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v wherein_o we_o must_v look_v up_o unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o high_a judge_n who_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a elect_a in_o a_o roll_n to_o charge_v upon_o he_o and_o now_o to_o exact_v of_o he_o above_o what_o he_o have_v already_o suffer_v yet_o more_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n for_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o his_o people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o paction_n of_o redemption_n pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n all_o that_o justice_n can_v crave_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o purchase_v of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v take_v along_o with_o we_o in_o all_o christ_n suffering_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v surety_n suffer_v for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o his_o glory_n the_o redeemer_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n personal_o unite_v with_o our_o nature_n now_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o stand_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a deserve_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o call_v for_o our_o everlasting_a torment_n with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o three_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o divine_a justice_n which_o will_v have_v sin_n punish_v condign_o and_o will_v neither_o quit_v the_o sinner_n without_o a_o ransom_n nor_o the_o redeemer_n without_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o the_o principal_a debtor_n deserve_n four_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v content_a to_o take_v satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n from_o one_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v to_o satisfy_v five_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o own_o eternal_a son_n to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o adopt_a child_n six_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o he_o if_o these_o consideration_n go_v along_o with_o we_o we_o shall_v see_v ourselves_o worthy_a for_o ever_o of_o the_o shame_n and_o torment_v which_o our_o lord_n endure_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n shine_v glorious_o in_o our_o eye_n our_o faith_n shall_v find_v food_n and_o our_o sin_n shall_v find_v poison_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o redeemer_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o think_v they_o can_v stand_v except_o by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o prince_n or_o people_n whensoever_o they_o be_v put_v to_o declare_v themselves_o whether_o they_o love_v christ_n or_o the_o world_n better_o will_v certain_o choose_v to_o please_v prince_n or_o people_n whatsoever_o may_v become_v of_o christ_n as_o here_o the_o people_n will_v have_v barrabas_n set_v free_a and_o christ_n execute_v to_o please_v their_o ruler_n and_o pilate_n will_v both_o release_n barrabas_n and_o scourge_n christ_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n satisfaction_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n servant_n find_v hard_a measure_n of_o man_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n for_o no_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v scourge_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o adversary_n to_o be_v crucify_v 3._o christ_n servant_n shall_v resolve_v after_o lesser_a suffering_n to_o endure_v yet_o more_o and_o at_o last_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n after_o suffer_v of_o many_o thing_n be_v scourge_v and_o then_o deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v 4._o our_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o with_o extremity_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n for_o our_o redeemer_n behove_v to_o be_v scourge_v and_o crucify_v also_o ver._n 27._o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o soldier_n 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 30._o and_o they_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v a_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n 31._o and_o after_o
they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n from_o off_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o while_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v ready_a the_o soldier_n fall_v on_o christ_n and_o abuse_v he_o despiteful_o doct._n 1._o when_o governor_n and_o great_a man_n be_v against_o christ_n no_o wonder_n to_o see_v their_o servant_n against_o he_o also_o and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o please_v their_o master_n by_o wrong_v of_o christ_n member_n for_o here_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n gather_v together_o to_o take_v their_o sport_n in_o abuse_v christ_n himself_o 2._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v count_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o corrupt_a church-ruler_n chap._n 26.65_o so_o be_v christ_n by_o graceless_a statesman_n and_o servant_n of_o civil_a ruler_n the_o soldier_n of_o the_o civil_a governor_n here_o do_v make_v a_o laughingstock_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n offer_v he_o a_o soldier_n coat_n for_o a_o robe_n a_o reed_n for_o a_o sceptre_n thorn_n for_o a_o crown_n a_o mock_a beck_n for_o reverence_n spit_v on_o his_o face_n for_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n and_o subjection_n and_o smite_v on_o the_o head_n of_o loyalty_n and_o service_n but_o so_o behove_v our_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o explate_v 3._o the_o malice_n of_o christ_n enemy_n will_v not_o be_v satiate_a with_o less_o than_o blood_n for_o when_o they_o have_v mock_v christ_n and_o shameful_o use_v he_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o be_v crucify_v ver._n 32._o and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyrene_n simon_n by_o name_n he_o they_o compel_v to_o bear_v his_o crosse._n our_o lord_n be_v so_o exercise_v in_o the_o garden_n through_o agony_n of_o spirit_n so_o toss_v all_o the_o night_n with_o the_o soldier_n so_o agitate_v and_o vex_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o caiphas_n and_o pilate_n so_o sore_o spend_v by_o scourge_v by_o buffet_n by_o pierce_v his_o head_n with_o thorn_n that_o now_o there_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o natural_a strength_n in_o his_o body_n as_o to_o bear_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n through_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n therefore_o they_o find_v one_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n by_o the_o way_n come_v from_o his_o work_n in_o the_o field_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n doc._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o humane_a strength_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o his_o body_n so_o also_o his_o natural_a strength_n of_o body_n be_v like_o another_o man_n and_o here_o he_o who_o upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n bear_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v not_o so_o much_o natural_a strength_n as_o to_o bear_v that_o tree_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n for_o simon_n a_o fresh_a man_n must_v bear_v it_o after_o he_o 2._o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o shameful_a so_o abhor_v and_o so_o curse_v a_o death_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o multitude_n which_o follow_v he_o will_v touch_v the_o cross_n but_o simon_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o bear_v it_o ver._n 33._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o a_o place_n call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n follow_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v suffer_v in_o golgotha_n or_o calvary_n to_o which_o place_n the_o skull_n or_o bone_n of_o malefactor_n execute_v there_o to_o be_v see_v apparent_o do_v give_v the_o name_n â—_o filthy_a place_n without_o the_o town_n â—s_n be_v foresignified_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o beast_n which_o weâ—e_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n doc._n our_o sin_n deserve_v that_o punishment_n shall_v be_v pour_v in_o upon_o we_o by_o the_o conduit_n of_o every_o sense_n that_o as_o we_o have_v abuse_v all_o our_o sense_n unto_o sin_n so_o we_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o beside_o weariness_n and_o much_o pain_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n execution_n be_v golgotha_n where_o the_o sight_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n former_o execute_v as_o malefactor_n and_o the_o scent_n of_o their_o rot_a relic_n may_v offend_v both_o his_o sight_n and_o smell_v ver._n 34._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o suffering_n be_v his_o thirst_n which_o he_o can_v have_v willing_o quench_v with_o wateâ—_n but_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n to_o drink_v no_o wonder_n he_o be_v thirsty_a be_v now_o spend_v with_o his_o bloody_a swear_v and_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v toss_v and_o toil_v all_o night_n scourge_v and_o beat_v and_o burden_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a other_o exercise_n doct._n 1._o for_o our_o abuse_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o liberty_n may_v be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a with_o god_n blessing_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v put_v to_o thirst_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v furnish_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o common_a favour_n of_o some_o refreshful_a drink_n usual_o grant_v even_o to_o malefactor_n the_o father_n out_o of_o justice_n and_o his_o enemy_n out_o of_o malice_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o drink_v of_o vinegar_n mix_v with_o gall_n 2._o our_o lord_n how_o great_a soever_o his_o pain_n be_v be_v so_o patient_a in_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n by_o such_o a_o drink_n therefore_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v thereby_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o pain_n nor_o misery_n shall_v make_v we_o so_o impatient_a as_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v shorten_v our_o life_n ver._n 35._o and_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o part_v his_o garment_n cast_v lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n do_v they_o cast_v lot_n our_o lord_n enemy_n go_v on_o to_o fulfil_v their_o malice_n meantime_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n doct._n 1._o no_o other_o death_n can_v satisfy_v man_n cruel_a malice_n or_o god_n justice_n or_o be_v fit_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o we_o except_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o they_o crucify_v he_o 2._o though_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v in_o it_o shame_v abundant_a above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o death_n yet_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n for_o expiation_n of_o our_o abuse_n of_o apparel_n and_o for_o purchase_v unto_o we_o not_o only_a liberty_n wiâ—h_v god_n blessing_n to_o put_v on_o comely_a raiment_n each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o place_n but_o also_o to_o cover_v our_o sinful_a nakedness_n with_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n our_o lord_n be_v strip_v naked_a and_o his_o garment_n part_v in_o his_o sight_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o look_v upon_o our_o lord_n suffering_n that_o we_o keep_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n foretell_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v do_v that_o what_o be_v typify_v in_o thespoliation_n of_o david_n good_n may_v be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o ver._n 36._o and_o sit_v down_o they_o watch_v he_o there_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o jesus_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o complete_a payment_n of_o our_o ransom_n therefore_o malice_n on_o man_n part_n and_o divine_a justice_n and_o wisdom_n on_o god_n part_n do_v provide_v for_o a_o guard_n to_o secure_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o lord_n suffer_v doct._n god_n so_o dispose_v of_o matter_n that_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v do_v their_o worst_a against_o he_o they_o be_v do_v most_o for_o he_o contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o who_o crucify_v christ_n sit_v down_o and_o watch_v he_o there_o ver._n 37._o and_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n his_o accusation_n write_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o put_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n crucify_a over_o their_o head_n upon_o
lie_v for_o money_n vers_n 16._o christ_n meet_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o authorize_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n ver._n 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n our_o lord_n have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o we_o to_o the_o full_a in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o death_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n behove_v to_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v give_v righteousness_n and_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o redeem_a one_o who_o do_v fly_v unto_o he_o for_o refuge_n in_o these_o two_o woman_n who_o be_v make_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n learn_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o that_o soul_n which_o have_v find_v peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o he_o as_o appear_z in_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o that_o other_o marry_o they_o must_v know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n 2._o as_o any_o be_v before_o other_o in_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o in_o account_n in_o god_n book_n for_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v honourable_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o her_o love_n to_o our_o lord_n 3._o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o moderate_v the_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n so_o as_o command_v duty_n be_v nor_o neglect_v for_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o come_v not_o forth_o till_o it_o he_o end_v ver._n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n learn_v 1._o that_o as_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v shameful_a in_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n so_o his_o resurrection_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v wonderful_o glorious_a for_o as_o heaven_n send_v forth_o a_o angel_n for_o his_o service_n now_o so_o the_o earth_n tremble_v when_o he_o stir_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 2._o christ_n will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o creature_n so_o as_o he_o see_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o some_o base_a rascal_n shall_v crucify_v he_o honourable_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n shall_v bury_v he_o a_o angel_n shall_v roll_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o tomb_n 3._o albeit_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o our_o lord_n call_v yet_o he_o will_v make_v use_n only_o of_o one_o or_o two_o in_o a_o service_n when_o one_o or_o two_o â—â—_o sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n as_o here_o one_o speak_v of_o be_v abundant_a to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o to_o be_v porter_n to_o he_o at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o affray_v and_o boast_v all_o the_o priest_n guard_v set_v about_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o this_o one_o angel_n when_o he_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n sit_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o commander_n ver._n 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n learn_v 1._o that_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o bodily_a shape_n when_o their_o commission_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n require_v so_o as_o here_o this_o angel_n countenance_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v observe_v 2._o great_a must_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o his_o servant_n countenance_n be_v like_a lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n 3._o the_o plot_n of_o christ_n adversary_n be_v turn_v about_o as_o engine_n of_o war_n against_o themselves_o for_o these_o keeper_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o keep_v christ_n within_o the_o tomb_n and_o now_o they_o be_v make_v will_v they_o will_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v most_o stout_a against_o christ_n shall_v be_v most_o afraid_a and_o astonish_v when_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n for_o the_o keeper_n now_o do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v the_o angel_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o these_o two_o woman_n and_o show_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o command_v they_o to_o carry_v the_o news_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doct._n 1._o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o lord_n can_v terrify_v his_o adversary_n and_o comfort_v his_o people_n those_o he_o suffer_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o their_o terror_n these_o he_o comfort_v fear_v not_o you_o say_v the_o angel_n unto_o the_o woman_n as_o much_o as_o these_o keeper_n may_v look_v for_o wrath_n but_o fear_v not_o you_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v seek_v after_o jesus_n may_v take_v comfort_n whatsoever_o come_v for_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o angel_n say_v fear_v not_o i_o know_v you_o be_v seek_v jesus_n 3._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n cross_n when_o the_o angel_n avow_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n 4._o if_o god_n shall_v use_v king_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o their_o high_a place_n for_o this_o message_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o angel_n as_o this_o â—o_o be_v messenger_n and_o even_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o message_n as_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o it_o and_o who_o be_v he_o who_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n retain_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n he_o be_v rise_v 6._o no_o rest_n for_o our_o faith_n save_v in_o our_o lord_n word_n if_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v than_o other_o thing_n serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n for_o first_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v say_v the_o angel_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o come_v see_v where_o the_o lord_n lie_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o present_a in_o a_o place_n if_o sense_n perceive_v it_o not_o present_a for_o the_o angel_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o this_o reason_n come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v he_o be_v not_o here_o ver._n 7_o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o angel_n send_v away_o these_o woman_n to_o carry_v joyful_a tiding_n to_o the_o scatter_a apostle_n doc._n 1._o albeit_o woman_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v serve_v they_o sufficient_o for_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o beside_o other_o extraordinary_a passage_n of_o christ_n respect_n unto_o they_o their_o sex_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n 2._o what_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o other_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grief_n shall_v be_v diligent_o go_v about_o without_o delay_n go_v quick_o 3._o christ_n be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n who_o gather_v his_o people_n unto_o he_o after_o that_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n have_v scatter_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o from_o he_o for_o here_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o his_o feeble_a disciple_n to_o conveen_v they_o unto_o he_o in_o galilee_n 4._o the_o lord_n pity_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o appoint_v their_o assembly_n where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o secure_a and_o safe_a as_o here_o he_o trust_v his_o disciple_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o their_o own_o country_n galilee_n 5._o the_o lord_n
show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o here_o he_o turn_v out_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o scribe_n mind_n show_v himself_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n 2._o thought_n go_v not_o free_a before_o god_n man_n shall_v give_v account_n of_o they_o for_o here_o the_o scribe_n be_v challenge_v of_o thought_n wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o fearful_a one_o to_o think_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o very_a god_n for_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v challenge_v more_o than_o these_o man_n be_v able_a to_o who_o christ_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n ver._n 5._o for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v 6._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n 7._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n he_o demonstrate_v himself_o yet_o more_o to_o be_v true_a god_n even_o his_o enemy_n be_v judge_n by_o discover_v so_o much_o power_n in_o his_o work_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v divine_a hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o our_o lord_n his_o work_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n of_o his_o godhead_n themselves_o be_v judges_n for_o whether_o say_v he_o be_v it_o easy_a etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n forgive_a sin_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o set_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n whole_a and_o strong_a upon_o his_o foot_n in_o a_o moment_n be_v both_o convince_a evidence_n of_o christ_n godhead_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o he_o who_o heal_v the_o palsy_n sick_a in_o a_o moment_n by_o his_o own_o power_n give_v a_o convince_a evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n even_o the_o scribe_n christ_n adversary_n be_v judge_n but_o christ_n do_v heal_v the_o sick_a in_o a_o moment_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o prove_v sensible_o in_o his_o heal_n the_o palsy_n before_o their_o eye_n therefore_o christ_n give_v a_o convince_a evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n the_o scribe_n and_o adversary_n be_v judge_n another_o convince_a argument_n may_v be_v thus_o he_o who_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o to_o heal_v the_o palsy_n do_v without_o blasphemy_n give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n in_o forgive_a sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o esteem_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o palsy_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o be_v less_o easy_a than_o to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o christ_n have_v power_n of_o himself_o to_o heal_v the_o palsy_n and_o sensible_o â—â—weth_v the_o same_o in_o heal_v thereof_o to_o the_o intent_n his_o adversary_n may_v know_v that_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o christ_n without_o blasphemy_n give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n in_o forgive_a sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o godhead_n the_o scribe_n be_v confound_v verse_n 8._o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n and_o man_n the_o pharisee_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n but_o the_o multitude_n do_v acknowledge_v divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o this_o work_n doct._n 1._o when_o the_o learned_a refuse_n to_o give_v to_o christ_n glory_n god_n can_v make_v other_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o multitude_n here_o do_v glorify_v god_n for_o what_o they_o see_v in_o christ_n when_o the_o scribe_n be_v dumb_a 2._o the_o light_n of_o a_o miracle_n may_v convince_v a_o man_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o see_v divine_a property_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o here_o the_o multitude_n do_v come_v short_a of_o a_o full_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n they_o glorify_v god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n not_o have_v yet_o the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o man_n be_v god_n incarnate_a verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o 14._o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o be_v arise_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o matthew_n his_o conversion_n and_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o may_v edify_v other_o to_o declare_v what_o proof_n we_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o ourselves_o albeit_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v be_v join_v with_o abase_v of_o our_o own_o estimation_n for_o matthew_n here_o give_v we_o a_o example_n so_o to_o do_v in_o relate_v how_o himself_n when_o christ_n call_v he_o be_v find_v in_o a_o base_a and_o odious_a office_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n a_o customer_n who_o have_v sell_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o all_o man_n kindness_n for_o love_n of_o gain_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a call_n be_v not_o prevent_v by_o any_o goodness_n in_o man_n for_o matthew_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n he_o have_v be_v in_o capernaum_n before_o this_o time_n yet_o christ_n with_o a_o special_a eye_n of_o compassion_n and_o love_n do_v now_o look_v on_o he_o convert_v and_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 3._o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n be_v invincible_a for_o matthew_n here_o without_o more_o ado_n break_v through_o all_o impediment_n arise_v leave_v the_o custom-house_n and_o follow_v christ._n ver._n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meal_n in_o the_o housâ—â—_n behold_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n after_o this_o matthew_n do_v entertain_v christ_n in_o his_o house_n upoâ—_n which_o occasion_n other_o publican_n also_o do_v come_v in_o unto_o christ_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o a_o soul_n which_o have_v ra_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v choose_v but_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o matthew_n now_o cannoâ—_n satisfy_v himself_o till_o he_o get_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o at_o his_o house_n 2._o christ_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v and_o give_v sign_n of_o friendship_n and_o love_n where_o he_o know_v he_o be_v love_v for_o here_o he_o come_v and_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o to_o eat_v at_o the_o publican_n house_n 3._o the_o observation_n of_o christ_n kind_a respect_n to_o any_o one_o sinner_n may_v give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o rest_n to_o draw_v neeâ—_n unto_o he_o also_o for_o because_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o a_o publican_n house_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o also_o with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n ver._n 11._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n the_o pharisee_n can_v endure_v this_o his_o familiar_a converse_v with_o sinner_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v not_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n will_v take_v occasion_n of_o carâ—ing_v against_o god_n if_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o his_o own_o child_n than_o they_o can_v allow_v if_o he_o show_v sign_n of_o favour_n to_o other_o who_o they_o judge_v more_o sinful_a than_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o pharisee_n accuse_v christ_n because_o he_o eat_v with_o sinner_n 2._o they_o who_o be_v least_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o such_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v seek_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o no_o great_a temptation_n have_v young_a christian_n to_o waken_v they_o then_o from_o old_a hypocrite_n the_o convert_a publican_n be_v disdain_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v quarrel_v for_o their_o kind_a carriage_n towards_o young_a convert_n only_o by_o the_o pharisee_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o sinner_n saâ—_n they_o verse_n 12._o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o he_o whole_o need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o than_o be_v sick_a christ_n take_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o clear_v himself_o and_o they_o also_o doct._n 1._o whosoever_o